Prachin Lipimala

Author(s): Gaurishankar Harishchandra Ojha
Publisher: Gaurishankar Harishchandra Ojha
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/020558/1

Page #1
/ kobAtIrthamaMDana zrI mahAvIrasvAmine namaH / / / / anaMtalabdhinidhAna zrI gautamasvAmine namaH / / / / gaNadhara bhagavaMta zrI sudharmAsvAmine namaH / / / / yoganiSTha AcArya zrImad buddhisAgarasUrIzvarebhyo namaH / / / cAritracUDAmaNi AcArya zrImad kailAsasAgarasUrIzvarebhyo namaH / / AcArya zrI kailAsasAgarasUrijJAnamaMdira punitapreraNA va AzIrvAda rASTrasaMta zrutoddhAraka AcAryadeva zrImat padmasAgarasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. jaina mudrita graMtha skeniMga prakalpa graMthAMka :1 jaina ArAdhanA na kandra mahAvIra kobA. // amarta tu vidyA zrI mahAvIra jaina ArAdhanA kendra zahara zAkhA AcAryazrI kailAsasAgarasUri jJAnamaMdira kobA, gAMdhInagara-zrI mahAvIra jaina ArAdhanA kendra AcAryazrI kailAsasAgarasUri jJAnamaMdira kobA, gAMdhInagara-382007 (gujarAta) (079) 23276252, 23276204 pheksa : 23276249 Websiet : www.kobatirth.org Email : Kendra@kobatirth.org AcAryazrI kailAsasAgarasUri jJAnamaMdira zahara zAkhA AcAryazrI kailAsasAgarasUri jJAnamaMdira traNa baMgalA, Tolakanagara parivAra DAiniMga haoNla kI galI meM pAlaDI, ahamadAbAda - 380007 (079)26582355 - - - For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #2

Page #3
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org bhAbha prAcIna lipimAlA jisako paNDita gaurIzaMkara hIrAcanda ojhA sekreTarI itihAsa kAryAlaya rAja mevAr3ane bhAratavarSa ke bhinna bhinna prAntoMse mile hue samaya samayake prAcIna zilAlekha, dAnapatra Adise saMgrahakara prakAzita kiyA adeshh6666 udayapura sajjanayantrAlayame AziyA cAlakadAnake andhase chapA vikrama saMvat 1951. THE PALEOGRAPHY OF INDIA BY GAURISHANKAR HIRACHAND OJHA OODEYPORE: PRINTED AT THE SAJJUN PRESS. I894. Price Rs 8-10 zranu 20

Page #4
zrI vizasAgarajItarAma mahArAja zAstravikSArasjainAcArma' zrI 108 zrI vijayadharmarija, mahArAjake varaesarojameM sevaka gaurIzaMkara hIrAcaM sAjhA kI tarapha se savinaya prAcIna lipimAlA bheTa. jmer| va.kR.vi. jisako Alap) tA.:- - paNDita gaurIzaMkara hIrAcanda ojhA sekreTarI itihAsa kAryAlaya rAja mevAr3ane bhAratavarSa ke bhinna bhinna prAntoMse mile hue samaya samayake prAcIna zilAlekha, dAnapatra Adise saMgrahakara prakAzita kiyA. udayapura sajjane yantrAlayameM AziyA cAlakadAnake prabandhase chapA. vikrama saMvat 1951. THE PALLOGRAPHY OF INDIA. BY GAURISHANKAR HIRACHAND OJHA. OODEYPORE: PRINTED AT THE SUJJAX PRESS. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #5
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #6
INTRODUCTION Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Nothing is of greater importance to those interested in the recovery of the early history of our great country than a correct knowledge of its Palaeography. It must be admitted that there are no systematic records of ancient India, yet archaeological relics are not wanting, such as coins, inscriptions and copper plate grants, scattered over all parts, which may prove efficacious in removing the dark veil of mystery which has enshrouded the past centuries. In the various stages of the developement of Indian alphabets, the letters underwent a great change, and hence all knowledge of the older forms was lost. So these valuable sources of historic information-these true, though silent witnesses of ancient times-fell in importance, and assumed a mystic character in the eyes of the people. In this way the history of our country has suffered much from their ignorance of the art of palaeography. Since the establishment of the Asiatic Society of Bengal in 1784 A. D' the attention of European, as well as native, scholars well versed in Sanskrit, has been turned to inscriptions, coins, and copper plate grants. Their labours have been crowned with success, so that the history of various ancient. dynasties of the Indian kings is now brought to light. The only draw back to the general cultivation of the art of palaeography in India is that the books connected with this abstruse subject, containing facsimiles, transcripts, and translations of various inscriptions, are in English and in other European languages. Besides, they are voluminous and too expensive for general use. This is why they awaken interest in the minds only of a very limited number of the natives of India, rich enough to keep splendid libraries, or living in large cities. The generality of the people can not easily gain access to them. It is to be regretted that not even a single book on the science is found published in any of the vernacular languages of the country. To supply this deficiency, I have brought out this book on Indian Paleography in the most wide spread vernacular tongue of our country. It contains much of what is needed to enable a man to learn this art without the assistance of a teacher. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #7
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir II The book is divided into two parts. The first contains the following articles in brief : I. A dissertation on the art of writing being known to the IndoAryans of the ancient times. II. Indigenous origin of the Pali alphabets. III. Origin and existence of the Gandhara alphabets in India. IV. History of the deciphering of ancient inscriptions. V. Epochs of various Indian eras as found in inscriptions &c. , as the Saptarshi, Kaliyuga, Nirvana of Buddha, Maurya, Vikrama, Shaka, Chedi, Gupta-Vallabhi, Harsba, Gangeya, Nevara, Lakshmana Sena, Chalukya Vikrama, Simha and Kolama eras. VI. Ancient numerals, The second part consists of a series of 52 illustrative plates accompanied by short descriptions. Of these plates the first 24 give alphabets of Northern and Western India; Nos. 25 anil 26, Gandhara alphabets; from 27 to 37, alphabets of Southern India. Every one of these 37 plates contains in addition to the alphabets some lines of the original inscription or copper plate grant, from which it has been prepared. The plates Nos. 38 and 39 show ancient Tamila alphabets; the 40th certain numerals from various inscriptions &c., given both in words and figures; 41 to 43, various numerical symbols of the ancient times, and 44 to 50, alphabets of different vernacular languages of India. Plate 51 shows the regular developement of the present Deva Nagari characters, and the last contains such letter3 as are not met with in the first 39 plates. I have tried my best to make the book useful to my fellow country men and shall think myself amply rewarded if my labours contribute to arouse interest in their minds in the cultivation of the knowledge of what concerns them most-the early history of their father-land. Victoria Hall, Oodeypore, August 7th, 1894. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #8
bhUmikA. prakaTa hai, ki bhAratavarSa ke vidvAnoMne veda, nyAya, vyAkaraNa, kAvya, sAhitya, gaNita, vaidyaka Adi viSayoM meM jaisA uttamottama zrasa kiyA, paisA itihAsa vidyAmeM nahIM pAyAjAtA hai. kyoMki misara, yUnAna, cIna Adi dezoMkA, jaisA cAra pAMca hajAra varSa pahilekA zRMkhalAbaddha itihAsa milatA hai, vaisA isa dezakA nahIM milatA. buddhake pUrva aura kucha uttara samayakA arthAt sUrya, caMdra, nanda, maurya, suMga, kANva, AMdhra, Adi rAjabaMziyoMkA itihAsa mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa, viSNupurANa, matsyapurANa, zrImadbhAgavata, vAyupurANa Adi dharma granthoM, aura raghuvaMza, mudrArAkSasa Adi kAvya aura nATakake pustakoM meM bikharA huA milatA hai, parantu unameM bahudhA zuddha aitihAsika vRtta dharma kathAoM ke sAtha mile hue hone, aura rAjAoMke caritra manamAne taurapara atiSayoktike sAtha likhanese aisA gar3abar3a hogayA hai, ki unake satyAsatyakA nirNaya karanA duSkara hai, ThIka aitihAsika rItise likhA huA pustaka kevala kazmIrakA itihAsa rAjataraMgiNI hai, jisake racanekA prathama prayAsa bhI musalmAnoMke isa deza meM Aneke pazcAt ( zaka saMvat 1070 = vikrama saMvat 1205 meM ) kazmIrake amAtya caMpakake putra kalhaNane kiyA thA. isake atirikta zrIharSacarita, gAMDavaho, vikramAGakadevacarita, navasAhasAMkacarita, pRthvIrAjavijaya, kIrtikaumudI, vyAzrayakoza, kumArapAlacaritra, hammIramahAkAvya Adi kitane eka aitihAsika kAvya, aura prabandhacitAmaNi, prabandhakoza Adi prabandha grantha samaya samayapara likhegaye the, parantu sArA bhAratavarSa ekahI prabala rAjAke adhikAra meM na rahane, aura alaga alaga vibhAgoMpara aneka svatantra rAjAoMke rAjya honese ye pustaka bhI isa vistIrNa dezake bahuta choTe vibhAgakA thor3AsA itihAsa prakaTa karanevAle haiM, so bhI atiSayoktise khAlI nahIM. taduparAnta bhASA kavitAke rAsA Adi grantha, aura bar3avA bhAToM ke baMzAvalIke pustaka milate haiM, parantu ye saba itihAsa kI dRSTise likhe na jAne, aura Adhunika samayake bane hue honepara bhI adhika prAcIna dikhalAye jAne ke liye inameM bahutase kRtrima nAma bharadenese adhika upayogI nahIM haiM. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #9
dhuddhakai samayase idharakA itihAsa jAnane ke liye dharmabuddhise aneka rAjavaMzI aura dhanADhya puruSoMke banavAye hue bahutase stUpa, mandira, guphA, tAlAba, vApI Adipara lagAye hue, tathA staMbha aura mUrtiyoMke AsanameM pravude hue aneka lekha; aura mandira, vihAra, maTha Adike arpaNa kIhuI athavA brAhmaNAdiko dIhuI bhUmike dAnapatra, aura aneka rAjAoM ke sikke bahutAyatake sAtha upalabdha honese unake dvArA, joki sAmpratakAlameM satya itihAsa jAnaneke mukhya sAdhana hogaye haiM, bahuta kucha prAcIna itihAsa mAlUma hosaktA thA, parantu unakI ora kisIne dRSTi nahIM dI, aura samayAnusAra lipiyoM meM pheraphAra hote rahanese prAcIna lipiyoMkA par3hanA bhI azakya hogayA, ataeva satya itihAsake ye amUlya sAdhana haraeka pradeza meM upasthita honepara bhI nirupayogI rahe. dillI ke bAdazAha phIrojazAha tug2alaqane I0 san 1356 (vi0 saM0 1413 ) ke karIba azokakI dharmAjJA khudA huA eka staMbha, jisako phIrojazAha kI lATa kahate haiM, yamunAtaTase dillI meM maMgavAyA thA. usa. para khude hue lekhakA Azaya jAnaneke liye bAdazAhane bahutase vidvAnoMko ekaTThA kiyA, parantu ve ukta lekhako na par3ha sake. aisehI kahate haiM, ki bAdazAha akSarako bhI azokake lekhoMkA Azaya jAnanekI bahuta jijJAsA rahI, parantu usa samaya eka bhI vidvAna aisA nahIM thA, ki unako par3hakara bAdazAhakI jijJAsA pUrNa karasatA. prAcIna lipiyoMkA par3hanA bhUla jAne ke kAraNa vartamAna samayamai jaba kahIM prAcIna lekha mila. jAtA hai, to ajJa loga usako dekhakara aneka kalpanA karate haiM, koI usake akSaroMko devatAoMke akSara batalAte haiM, koI gaDe hue dhanakA bIjaka kahate haiM, aura koI prAcIna dAnapatra milajAve, to usako siddhidAyaka vastumAna usakA pUjana karane lagate haiM. 150 varSa pahile isa dezake prAcIna itihAsakI yaha dazA thI, ki vikrama, bhoja Adi rAjAoMke nAma kisse kahAniyoM meM sunate the, parantu yaha koI nahIM kahasaktA thA, ki bhoja kisa samaya huA, aura usake pahile usa vaMzameM kauna kaunase rAjA hue. bhoja prabandhake kartAko bhI yaha mAlUma nahIM thA, ki muMja siMdhulakA bar3A bhAI thA aura usake maranepara siMdhulako rAjya prApta huA, kyoMki ukta pustakameM siMdhulake maranepara muMjakA rAjA honA likhA hai, to vicAranA cAhiye, ki usa samaya sAmAnya logoMko itihAsakA jJAna kitanA hogA, jisakA anumAna pAdaka svayaM karasakta haiM. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #10
bhAratavarSa meM aMgrejokA rAjya honepara phira vidyAkA pracAra huA, aura itihAsakI apUrNatA miTAne ke liye lekha AdikI kadra hone lagI. san 1784 I0 meM sara viliyama jonsake yatnase eziyA khaNDake itihAsa, zilpa, sAhitya AdikA zodha karaneke liye eziyATika sosAiTI nAmakA samAja kalakattA nagarameM kAyama huA, aura ukta samAjake jarnaloM (sAmAjika pustakoM) meM anya anya viSayoMke sAtha prAcIna lekha,dAnapatra aura sike bhI samaya samayapara prasiddha hone lage. kitaneeka varSoM ke bAda laNDana nagarameM 'rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI' kAyama huI,aura usakI zAkhA bambaI aura sIlonameM bhI sthApita huI. aisehI samaya samayapara jarmana, phrAnsa,iTalI Adi yuropake anya dezoM tathA amerikAmeM bhI eziyA khaNDa sambandhI bhinna bhinna viSayoMke zodhake liye samAja kAyama hue, aura unake sAmAjika pustakoM meM samaya samayapara yahAMke aneka lekha, dAnapatra aura sike prakaTa hone lage. bhAratavarSakI gavarmeTane bhI prAcIna zodhake nimitta pratyeka ahAtemeM 'AkiyA laoNjikala sarve' nAmake mahakame kAyama kiye. jinakI riporTose bhI aneka prAcIna lekha, dAnapata aura sike prasiddhi meM Aye. isI uddezase DaoNkTara barjesane 'iNDiyana eNTikkerI' nAmakA eka mAsika patra I0 san 1872 se nikAlanA prArambha kiyA, jisameM abataka bahutase lekha Adi chapate hI jAte haiM. I0 san 1879 meM gavarmeMTa ke liye jenarala kaniMgahAmane azokake samayake samasta lekhoMkA eka uttama pustaka prasiddha kiyA, aura I0 san 1888 meM kITa sAhibane gupta aura unake samakAlIna rAjAoMke lekhoMkA eka atyuttama pustaka tayyAra kiyA. .I. san 1888 se 'epigrAphiyA iNDikA' nAmakA eka laimAsika pustaka bhI kevala prAcIna lekha aura dAnapatroM ko prasiddha karaneke nimitta gavarmeMTakI orase chapane lagA. inake atirikta aneka dUsare pustakoMmeM bhI kitane hI lekha, dAnapatra aura sikke chape haiM, jinase maurya (morI), turuSka, kSatrapa, gupta, hUNa, licchavi, maukharI, vaiza, guhila, parivrAjaka, yauddheya, pratihAra ( paDihAra ), rASTrakUTa (rAThaur3a ), paramAra, cAlukya (solaMkhI), vyAghra. pallI ( bAghelA ), cauhAna, kacchapaghAta ( kachAvA), tomara (taMvara ), kalacuri, caMdrAtreya (candelA), yAdava, pAla, sena, gurjara (gUjara), mehara, zAtakarNI ( AMdhrabhRtya), abhIra, suMga, pallava, kadaMba, zilArA, seMdraka, kAkatya, nAgavaMzI, zUrasenavaMzI, nikumbhavaMzI, gaMgAvaMzI, pANavaMzI, siMdavaMzI Adi aneka rAjavaMziyoMkA bahuta kucha itihAsa prakaTa huA hai, parantu hamAre bahutase svadezI bAMdhava, jo aMgrejI nahIM jAnate, ve ukta For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #11
(4) lekha Adike aMgrejI pustakoM meM hI chapaneke kAraNa unase kucha lAbha nahIM uThAsakta, aura prAcIna lipiyoMkA bodha na honeke kAraNa na unako par3hasakte haiM. prAcIna lipiyoMkA bodha honeke liye Aja taka koI aisA pustaka svadezI bhASAmeM nahIM banA, ki jisako paDhakara sarva sAdhAraNa loga bhI apane dezake prAcIna lekha AdikA yathArtha jJAna prApta karaneke atirikta yaha jAnasakeM, ki dezakI pracalita devanAgarI, zAradA, gurumukhI, baMgalA, gujarAtI, mahArASTrI, kanaDI Adi lipiyeM pahile kisa rUpameM thIM, aura unameM kaisA kaisA parivartana hote hote vartamAna rUpako pahuMcI haiM. yaha abhAva dUra karane ke liye 'prAcIna lipimAlA' nAmakA yaha choTAsA pustaka likhakara apane deza baMdhuoMkI sevAmeM arpaNa karatA hUM, aura AzA rakhatA hUM, ki sajjana puruSa isako paDhakara merA zrama saphala kareMge. isa pustakakA krama aisA rakkhA hai, ki lipipaloMke pahile isameM kitaneeka lekha, jaise ki bhAratavarSa meM likhanekA pracAra prAcIna samayase honA, pAlI aura gAMdhAra lipiyoMkI utpatti, aura bhUlI huI prAcIna lipiyoMkA phirase paDhejAnekA saMkSepa hAla, likhakara prAcIna lekha aura dAnapatroMmeM pAye jAne vAle saptarSi saMvat, kaliyuga saMvat (yudhiSThira saMvat ), buddhanirvANa saMvat, maurya saMvat, vikrama saMvat (1), zaka saMvat, cedi saMvat, gupta yA vallabhI saMvat, zrIharSa saMvat, gAMgeya saMvat , nevAra saMvat, cAlukyavikrama saMvat , lakSmaNasena saMvat , siMha saMvat aura kolama saMvatke prArambha AdikA vRttAnta saMkSepase likhA hai, jisakA jAnanA prAcIna lekhoMke abhyAsiyoMko Avazyaka hai. tadanantara prAcIna aMkoMkA savistara hAla likha haraeka lipipatrakA saMkSepase varNana kiyA hai. antameM 52 lipipatra (pleTa) diye haiM, jinameMse 1 se 37 takameM bhAratavarSa ke bhinna bhinna vibhAgoMse mile hue samaya samayake lekha aura dAnapatroMse varNamAlA tayyAra kI haiM. ina lipipatroMke banAne meM krama aisA rakkhA gayA hai, ki prathama svara, phira vyaMjana, tatpazcAt svara milita vyaMjana aura antameM saMyuktAkSara sampUrNa lekha yA dAnapatrase chAMTakara diye haiM, aura unapara vartamAna devanAgarI akSara rakkhe haiM. jahAM ekahI akSara - . (1) isa pustakameM jahAM jahAM 'vikrama saMvat ' likhA hai, usako caitrAdi vikrama saMvat samajhanA cAhiye. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #12
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir (5) do yA adhika prakArase likhA hai, vahAM kevala pahileke Upara devanAgarI akSara likha diyA hai, jaisA ki lipipatra pahilemeM 'a ' do prakArakA hai, ari pahile Upara devanAgarIkA 'a' likha dUsareko khAlI chor3a diyA hai. antameM 4 yA 5 paMktiyeM jisa lekha ( 1 ) yA dAnapatra se lipi tayyAra kIgaI hai, usameM se cAhe jahAMse dedI haiM. ina aslI paMktiyoMkA nAgarI akSarAntara, jahAM lipipatoMkA varNana hai, kucha bar3e akSaroM meM chapavA diyA hai, jisameM aisA niyama rakkhA hai, ki aslameM koI azuddhi hai, to usakA zuddha rUpa ( ) meM rakha diyA hai, aura koI akSara chUTagayA hai, usako [ ] meM likhadiyA hai. lipipala 38 aura 39 meM prAcIna tAmiLa lipikI varNamAlA mAtra banAdI haiM. lipipata 40 meM bhinna bhinna lekha aura dAnapatroMse chAMTakara aisI saMkhyA dI haiM, jo zabda aura aMka donoMmeM likhI huI milI haiM. lipipata 41, 42 va 43 meM prAcIna aMka, aura 44 se 50 taka meM bhAratavarSakI vartamAna lipiyeM darja kI haiM. lipipatra 51 meM azokake samayakI lipi krama krama se parivartana hote hue vartamAna devanAgarI lipikA bananA batalAyA hai, aura 52 meM kaI lekha, dAnapatra aura sikkoMse chAMTakara kitane. eka akSara likhe haiM, jo lipipata 1 se 39 taka meM nahIM Aye. prathama aisA vicAra thA ki Upara varNana kiye hue prasiddha prAcIna rAjavaMziyoMkA saMkSepase itihAsa bhI isa pustakameM likhA jAye, parantu lipiyoM ke sAtha itihAsakA sambandha na rahane, aura grantha bar3hajAneke bhayase bhI usakA likhanA ucita nahIM samajhA. yadi sAdhana aura samaya anukUla huA, to isa viSayakA eka pRthak pustaka likhakara sajjanoMkI sevA meM arpaNa karUMgA. itihAsa prasiddha sUryavaMzI rAjAoMkI mukhya rAjadhAnI udayapura nagarameM zrImanmahimahendra yAvadAryakulakamala divAkara mahArANAjI zrI 108 zrI phatahasiMhajI dhIravIrakI AjJAnusAra mahAmahopAdhyAya kavirAja zrI zyAmaladAsajIne rAjapUtAnA AdikA 'vIravinoda' nAmakA bar3A itihAsa nirmANa kiyA, aura ukta itihAsa sambandhI kAryAlayakA sekreTarI mujhe niyata kiyA, jisase aitihAsika jJAna saMpAdana karaneke uparAnta prAcIna lekha par3hanekA abhyAsa, jo maiMne apanI janmabhUmi grAma rohiDA ilAke sirohI se bambaI jAkara prasiddha purAtattvavettA paNDita bhagavAnalAla ( 1 ) isa pustaka meM zilA lekhake vAste ' lekha ' zabda rakkhA hai. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #13
indrajIse kiyA thA, baDhAnekA avasara milA, jisakA mukhya kAraNa kavirAjajIkI guNa grAhakatA thI. ukta kavirAjajIkI icchAnusAra maiMne yaha pustaka likhanA prArambha kiyA thA, parantu khedakA viSaya hai, ki isa granthake pUrNa hone ke pahale hI unakA paralokavAsa hogayA. isa pustakake tayyAra karane meM lAlA sohanalAlajIne lipipatra likhakara, jodhapura nivAsI munazI devIprasAdIne tathA kavirAjA murArIdAnajIke putra gaNezadAnajIne .mAravAr3ake kitaneeka lekhoMkI chApeM bhejakara aura sajjanayantrAlayake mainejara AziyA cAlakadAnajIne apane supravandhase isa pustakako zIghra aura zuddha chapavA kara, jo sahAyatA dI hai, usake liye maiM ina mahAzayoMko aura anya mitroMko, jinhoMne isa kArya meM uttama salAha aura sahAyatA dI hai, dhanyavAda detA hUM. aisehI aMgrez2I, saMskRta Adi aneka nantha, jinase mujhe sahAyatA milI hai, aura jinake nAma yathAsthAna nodameM likhe haiM, unake kartAoMkA bhI maiM AbhArI hUM. vikToriyAhaoNla, udayapura, vi0 saM0 1951 zrAvaNa zuklA 6, tA07 oNgasTa san 1894 .I. gaurIzaMkara hIrAcaMda ojhA. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #14
sUcIpatra. gAMdhAra lipi.......... Azaya. pRSTha. bhAratavarSa meM likhanekA pracAra prAcIna samayase honA........1-6. pAlI lipi Arya logoMnehI nirmANakI hai..................7-11. ........................11-12. prAcIna lipiyoMkA par3hAjAnA....................................13-17. prAcIna lekha aura dAnapatroMke saMvat..............................18-46. saptarSi saMvat (laukikakAla )...........................18-20. kaliyuga saMvat (bhAratayuddha saMvat )..........20-22. vuddhanirvANa saMvat.......... .....................22-23. maurya saMvat............. ......................24. vikrama saMvat (mAlava saMvat )...........................24-30. zaka saMvat" ........................30-33. kalacuri saMvat (cedi saMvat, vaikuTya saMvat ).........33-34. gupta yA vallabhI saMvat .....................................34-36. zrIharSa saMvat.............. gAMgeya saMvata...................................................37-38. nevAra saMvat (nepAla saMvat )..........................38-39. cAlukyavikrama saMvat...... 39-42. lakSma Nasena saMvat .............................................42-45. miTa saMvata......................................................45-46. kolama saMvat....................................................46. prAcIna aMka ........ ........................"47-54. lipipatroMkA saMkSipta vRttAnta.....................................54-79. lipipatra............... ................................................... 1-52. ......... For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #15
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #16
prAcIna lipimAlA. bhAratavarSameM likhanekA pracAra prAcIna samayase calA AtA hai. yaha bAta to nirvivAda hai, ki prAcIna samayameM bhAratavarSa nivAsI RSi muni Adi Arya logoM ne vidyA viSayameM jitanI unnati kI thI utanI kisI anya deza vAsiyoMne usa samaya nahIM kI, parantu kitaneeka Adhunika guropian vidvAn aura hamAre yahAM ke rAjA zivaprasAdakA (1) kathana hai, ki Arya loga prAcIna samayameM likhanA nahIM jAnate the; paThana pAThana kevala kathana zravaNa dvArA hotA thA. prophesara maiksamyUlara to yahAM taka kahate haiM, ki pANinike vyAkaraNa aSTAdhyAyI meM eka bhI zabda aisA nahIM hai (2), ki jisase ukta pustakakI racanAke samayataka likhane kA pracAra pAyA jAve; aura prasiddha prAcIna zodhaka barnela sAhiSane nizcaya kiyA hai, ki san I0 se 400 varSa pahile hI Arya logoMne videziyoM se likhanA sIkhA thA (3). bhAratavarSa ke prAcIna lekha, aura unase bahuta pahile pane hue granthoMko dekhanese aisA pratIta hotA hai, ki ina vidvAnoM ke anumAna kiye hue samaya se bahuta pahile isa deza meM likhanekA pracAra thA. __ kAg2az2a (4), bhojapratra (5), yA tAr3apatra (6) para likhe hue pustaka (1) itihAsa timiranAmaka ( khaNDa 3 rA). (2) hisTarI Apha enayaTa saMskRta liTarecara ( pRSTha 507). (3) sAutha iMDiana pelopogrAphI (pRSTha 1). ( 8 ) kAgaja para likhe hue sabase purAne bhAratavarSakI nAgarI lipike 4 saMskRta pustaka madhya eziyAmeM yAra kanda nagarase 60 mIla dakSiNa " kugiara" sthAna meM jamInase nikale hue vebara sAhibako mile haiM, jinakA samaya prasiddha vihAna DAkTara hauna lI sAhibane sana I0 ko pAMcavauM zatAbdI anumAna kiyA hai (baMgAlako eziyATika sosAiTIkA. jarnala jilda 62, pRSTha 8). (5) bhojapatrapara likhA hupA sabase purAnA saMskRta pustaka pUrvI turkistAna meM " kucAra" sthAna ke pAsa jamIna se nikalA huA bAvara sAhibako milA hai, jisakA samaya bhI sana I0 kI pAMcavauM zatAbdI anumAna kiyA gayA hai. yaha pustaka gavarmeNTa kI taraphase DAkTara hona lI chapavA rahe haiM. isakA pahilA hissaha sana 1883 I0 meM chapacukA hai. (6) vikrama saMvat 1188 kA tAr3apatrapara likhA huA " Avazyaka sUtra" nAmakA jaina grantha prasiddha vidvAn DAkTara bularako milA hai ( sana 1872-3 I0 kI riporTa ). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #17
hajAroM varSataka nahIM rahasakta, parantu uttama prakArake patthara yA dhAtupara bude hue akSara yatna pUrvaka rakkhe jAveM, to bahuta varSAMtaka baca sakte haiM. bhAratavarSa meM sabase prAcIna lekha jo Ajataka pAye gaye haiM, ve cabAna aura pASANa ke stambhoMpara khudI huI maurya vaMzI rAjA azoka (priyadarzI) kI dharmAjJA haiM, jo pezAvarase mAisaurataka, aura kAThiyAvAr3ase ur3IsAtaka kaI eka sthAnoM (1) meM milI haiM. azoka kA rAjyAbhiSeka san I0 se .karIbana 269 varSa pahile huA thA, aura ye dharmAjJA rAjyAbhiSeka hone ke pazcAt 13 veM varSa se 28 veM varSa ke bIca samaya samaya para likhI gaI thIM. zahabAjagiri aura mAnserAkI dharmAjJA gAMdhAra lipimeM khudI haiM, jo phArsIkI nAI dAhinI orase bAI orako par3hI jAtI hai| inake atirikta sarvatra pAlI arthAt rAjA azokake samayakI pracalita devanAgarI lipimeM haiM. prajAko rAjakIya AjJAkI sUcanAke nimitta vartamAna samayameM jaise gavarmeNTa yA rAjAoMkI taraphase bhinna bhinna sthAnoMpara iztihAra lagAye jAte haiM, vaisehI ye dharmAjJA bhI haiM, parantu cirasthAyI rakhane ke liye ve kaThina pASANoMpara khudavAI gaI haiM. unakI bhASA sarvatra eka nahIM, kintu ve sthAna sthAnakI pracalita dezI (prAkRta ) bhASAmeM likhI gaI haiM, jisakA yaha kAraNa hogA, ki haraeka dezakI prajA apanI apanI mAtR bhASA honese unako par3hakara sugamatAse unheM samajha sake, aura AjJAnusAra dharmAcaraNa kare. ina AjJAoM ke par3hanese yaha bhI mAlUma hotA hai, ki devanAgarIkI varNamAlA usa samaya meM bhI aisIhI sampUrNa thI, jaisI ki Aja hai, to spaSTa hai ki san I0 se karIvan 256 varSa pahile bhI karIba karIba sAre bhAratavarSa meM likhane par3ane kA pracAra bhalI bhAMti thA. . barnela sAhibake nizcaya kiye hue samaya aura ina lekhoMke samaya meM kevala 144 varSakA antara hai. jisa samaya eka sthAnase dUsare sthAnataka jAneko (1) zahabAjagiri ( paMjAbake jile yUsuphajaI meM ), mAnserA (sindhu nadIko pUrva ora panAbameM ), khAlasI (pazrimottara dezake jile deharAdUna meM ), dillI, bairATa (rAnapUtAnahameM), lauriyA ararAja athavA radhiyA, aura lauriyA navandagar3ha athavA mathiyA ( campArana jilA ba'gAla meM ), rAmapuravA (tarAI jilA campAranameM ), bairATa (nayapAlakI tahasaula bahAduragajameM), ilAhAbAda, sahasrAma (baMgAlake jile zAhAbAdameM ), rUpanAtha (madhya pradeza ke jile jabalapurameM), sAMcI ( madhya pradezake bhopAla rAjyameM ), giranAra ( kAThiyAvAr3a meM), sopArA ( bambaI nagara se 37 mIla uttara meM ), dhaulI ( DaDIsAke jile kaTakameM ), jogar3ha ( madrAsa prAntakai gaMjAma jile meM ), aura mAisaura meM ye dharmAjJA milI haiM. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #18
. (3) la jaise sAdhana na the, aisI dazA meM bhAratavarSa jaise ati vistIrNa deza meM kevala 144 varSake bhItara likhane par3hanekA pracAra bhalI bhAMti sarva dezI dojAnA, aura devanAgarIkI varNamAlAkA bhUmaNDalakI samasta lipiyoMkI varNamAlAoM se adhika saralatA aura sampUrNatAko pahuMcanA sambhava nahIM hai. 66 sAMcI eka stUpa ( 1 ) meM se patthara ke do gola Dibbe ( 2 ) mile haiM, jinameM " sAriputra " aura " mahAmogalAna" kI haDDiyAM nikalI haiM. eka Dibbeke Dhakkanapara " sAriputasa " ( sAriputrasya ) khudA hai, aura bhItara sAriputra ke nAmakA pahilA akSara sA" syAhIse likhA huA hai. dUsareke Dhakkanapara " mahAmogalAnasa " ( mahAmaudgalAyanasya ) khudA hai, aura bhItara " ma akSara syAhIkA likhA huA hai. bauDoMke pustakoMse pAyA jAtA hai, ki sAriputra aura mogalAna donoM buddha ( zAkyamuni) ke mukhya ziSya the. sAriputrakA dehAnta buddhakI maujUdagI meM hogayA thA, aura mogalAnakA buddhake nirvANake bAda yaha stUpa san I0 se pUrva 250 varSa se bhI pahilekA banA huA hai. usa samayake likhe hue syAhI ke akSara milanese nizcita hai, ki isa dezameM likhane ke sAdhana pahile se maujUda the. '' azoka ke dAdA candraguptake darSArameM siriAke rAjA selyukasakA vakIla maigasthanIsa I0 san se 306 varSa pahile AyA thA; vaha likha gayA hai, ki isa deza (bhAratavarSa ) meM naye varSa ke dina paMcAGga sunAyA jAtA hai (3), janmapata banAneke liye bAlakoMkA janma samaya likhA jAtA hai ( 4 ), aura dasa dasa sToDiA ( 5 ) ke antarapara kosoMke pASANa lage haiM, jinapara ke " Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir " ( 1 ) " stUpa " bauddha dharmAvalambiyoM kA eka pavitra sthAna mAnAjAtA hai, jisakI AkRti ellRR eSaSTako samAna athavA gummaTa se milatI julatI hotI hai, prAcIna samaya meM bauddha loga buddhako athavA apane kisI bar3e prasiddha dharmopadezakako haDDI vagairA para smAraka cinhako nimitta aise stUpa banavAte the, aura isako eka bar3A puNyakA kAma mAnate the, jaba kisI rAjA yA dhanADhyakI tarapha se bar3A stUpa banAyA jAtA to usake khAta muharta para bar3A utsava hotA thA, aura deza dezAntara ke bauddha dharmAvalambI, aura dharmopadezaka loga usa utsavapara ekatra hote the, jaise ki hamAre yahAMke mandiroMmeM mUrti pratiSThAke samaya ekatra hote haiM. bhAratavarSa meM samaya samayapara bane hue aneka stUpa pAye gaye haiM. (2) melamA Topsa ( pR0 285 - 308), (3) maigasthanIsa dU'DikA ( pR0 81 ). ( 4 ) ( pR0 196 ). (5) eka se Diam 306 phITa aura 8 ica kA hotA hai. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #19
(4) lekhoMse ArAma sthAna ( sarAya ) aura dUrIkA patA laga saktA (1) hai. san I0 se 327 varSa pahile yUnAnake bAdazAha sikandarane isa dezapara hamalA kiyA aura sindhu nadIko pArakara Age bar3ha AyA thA. usake jahAz2I senApati niArkasane likhA hai, ki yahAMke loga ruIko kUTa kUTa kara likhane ke liye kAg2az2a banAte haiM. "lalita vistara" granthameM buddhakA lipizAlAmeM jAkara vizvAmitra adhyApakase candanakI pATIpara syAhIse likhanA sIkhanekA (2) varNana hai. isa granthakA cInI bhASAmeM anuvAda I0 san 76 meM huA thA, jisase isa granthake prAcIna hone, aura isake anusAra buddhake samayameM lipizAlAoMke hone meM sandeha nahIM hai. yuddhake nirvANakA samaya bhAratavarSake prasiddha purA tattvavettA jetarala kaniMgahAmane I0 san se 478 varSa pahilekA nizcaya kiyA hai. buddhase pahile pANinine vyAkaraNakA grantha aSTAdhyAyI likhA thA, jisameM "lipi" aura "lidhi" (3) zabda diye haiM, jinakA artha "likhanA" (4) hotA hai, aura "lipikara" (likhanevAlA) zabda banAneke liye niyama likhA hai (3). aisehI " yavanAnI" (5) zabda bhI diyA hai. jisakA artha kAtyAyana aura pataJjaline " yavanoMkI lipi" kiyA hai, isase spaSTa hai, ki pANinike samayameM yavanoMkI lipi Arya lipise bhinna thI. usI aSTAdhyAyImeM "grantha" (6) (pustaka vA kitAba) zabda, liGgAnuzAsanameM "pustaka" (7) zabda, aura dhAtupAThameM (8) "likha" (.9) (akSara likhanA) dhAtu bhI diyA hai. inake atirikta " repha" (ardharakArakA cinda, jo akSarake Upara lagAyA jAtA hai ) aura svarita (10) (1) maigasthanIsa iDikA ( pR0 125-26 ). (2) lalita vistara adhyAya 10 vAM (aMgrejI anuvAda pR0 181-85). (3) divA vibhAnimAprabhAbhAskarAntAnantAdibahunAndophilipilivivali0 ( 3 / 2 / 21). (4) lipiMkaro 'taracaNo 'kSaracuJca ca lekhake // likhitAkSaravinyAse lipili virubhestriyau // ( amarakoza, kANDa 2, kSatra vaga 1516). (5) indravaruNabhava rudramaDahimAraNyayavayavana0 (4 / 148). (6) samudAbhyo yamo'grantha (113 / 73 ). adhikRtya kRte grantha (4 / 3 / 80), kRte anya (4 / 3 / 116). (0) kaNTakAnIkasarakamodakacaSakamastakapustaka. (pulliGga sUtra 28). (8) likha akSaravinyAse (tudAdigaNa ). (e) likhAnuzAsana aura dhAtupATha bhI pANinike banAye mAne jAte haiM. (10) svaritenAdhikAra : (1 / 3 / 11). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #20
ke cinhakA bhI ullekha kiyA hai. repha aura stharitake cinha likhe hue akSaroMpara hI lagasakte haiM. aSTAdhyAyIke chaThe adhyAyake 3 re pAdake 115 veM sUtase aisA pAyAjAtA hai, ki pANinike samayameM caupAyoMke kAnapara 5 va 8 ke aMka, aura svastika ( sAthiyA) Adi cinha (1) kiye jAte the. usI granthase yaha bhI mAlUma hotA hai, ki usa samayameM "mahAbhArata" (2) aura Apizali (3), sphoTAyana (4), gArya (5), zAkalya (6), zAkaTAyana (7), gAlava (8), bhAradvAja (9), aura kAzyapa (10)praNIta vyAkaraNake grantha bhI upalabdha the, kyoMki ina granthoM meMse pANinine niyama uddhata kiye haiM. vedoMke pustaka bhI pANinike samayameM maujUda hoMge, kyoMki aSTAdhyAyIke 7 veM adhyAyake pahile pAdakA 76 vAM sUtra "chandasyapidRzyate" ( vedoM meM bhI dIkha par3atA hai ) hai; " dRza" (dekhanA ) dhAtukA prayoga, jo vastu dekhI jAtI hai, usake liye hotA hai, isavAste isa sUtrakA tAtparya vedake likhita pustakoMse hai. brAhmaNa granthoM meM "kAeDa" aura "paTala" zabda milate haiM, jinakA artha " pustaka vibhAga" hai. ye zabda brAhmaNa granthoMkI racanAke samayameM bhI pustakoMkA honA batalAte haiM. zatapatha brAhmaNa (11) meM likhA hai, ki " tInoM vedoM meM itanI paMktiyAM dodhAraha haiM, jitane eka varSameM muhUrta hote haiM ". eka varSake 360 dina, aura eka dina meM 30 muhUrta hote haiM, isaliye eka varSa meM 360430 = 10800 muharta hote haiM, arthAt tInoM vedoMmeM 10800 paMktiyAM dobAraha haiM. itanI paMktiyoMkI gaNanA usa hAlatameM hosaktI hai, jaba ki tInoM vedoMke likhita pustaka pAma hoM. (1) karNa lakSaNasyAviSTASTapaJcamaNi bhinnacchinna cchidra suvasvastikasya (6 / 3 / 115). (3) mahAn vrIhaparAgRSTIdhvAsajAbAlabhArabhArata0 (6 / 2 / 38), (3) vAsumyApizale : (6 / 1492). (4) avaGa sphoTAyanasya ( 6 / 1 / 123). (1) otogArtha sya (8 / 3 / 20). (6) lopaH zAkalyasya (83 / 10). (7) laGa : bhAkaTAyanasyaiva (3 / 4 / 111). madrAsa prasiDensI kAlejake pradhAna saMskRta adhyApaka DAkTara ApaTane 'bhAkaTAyanakA vyAkaraNa abhayacandrasUrIko TIkA sahita chapavAyA hai, (8) ikoskho'yogAlavasya (6 / 3 / 51), (2) Rto bhAradvAjasya ( 72163), (10) dRSidhikRzaH kAzya pasya (1 / 2 / 25). (11) zatapatha brAhmagA kANDa 10 vAM (pR. 786). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #21
yajurvedameM (1) ekase lagAkara parArdhatakakI saMkhyA dI hai, jisapara vidvAn loga vicAra karasakte haiM, ki aMkavidyA ma jAnane vAloMko itanI saMkhyAkA bodha honA kaise sambhava hosaktA hai ? grIka loga jaba likhanese ajJa the taba ve adhikase adhika 10000 taka saMkhyA jAnate the. isI prakAra romana loga ukta dazAmeM kevala 1000 taka jAnate the, aura yadi Aja bhI dekhAjAve, to jo jAtiyAM likhanA nahIM jAnatIM, unameM 100000 takakI ginatI bhalI bhAMti jAnanA dustara hai. likhanA na jAnanekI dazAmeM bhI chando baddha grantha banasakte, aura bahuta samayataka kaNThastha rahasakte haiM, parantu aisI dazAmeM gayakA pustaka banahI nahIM saktA, kyoMki gadyakA pustaka racane ke liye kartA ko apanA Azaya krama pUrvaka likhanA par3atA hai, yadi aisA na kiyAjAve, to pahile dina apanA Azaya jina zabdoM meM prakaTa kiyA ho, ThIka vehI zabda dUsare dina yAda nahIM rahasakta. koI vyAkhyAna dAtA zabdaza: apanA vyAkhyAna usI dina pIchA nahIM likhA saktA, to binA likhanA jAnane ke granthake grantha gadya meM banAnA, aura varSAMtaka unako zabdaza: yAda rakhalenA kyoMkara sambhava hosaktA hai ? prAcIna samayameM yahAM likhanekA pracAra bhalI bhAMti honekA subUta gadyake pustaka dete haiM. vaidika pustakoM meM bahutasA hirasaha gayA honese spaSTa hai, ki unake bananeke samayameM likhanekA pracAra avazya thA. ____Upara likhe hue pramANoMse bhAratavarSa meM bahuta prAcIna samayale likhanekA pracAra honA spaSTa pAyAjAtA hai. inake atirikta rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, manusmRti, purANa Adi aneka pustakoM meM isa viSayake kaI pramANa milate haiM, parantu vistArake bhayase yahAMpara nahIM likhegaye. prophesara raoNthane vedoMkA abhyAsa karake isa viSayameM apanI yaha anumati prakaTa kI hai, ki likhanekA pracAra bhAratavarSa meM prAcIna samayase hI honA cAhiye, kyoMki yadi vedoMke likhita pustaka maujUda na hote, to koI puruSa prAtizAkhya na banAsaktA. golDasTrakara (2) sAhibane bhI prAcIna samayameM likhanekA pracAra honA prakaTa kiyA hai. (1) imAme 'gna'iSTa kAdhenava : sankha kA ca daza ca daza ca zata ca zata ca sahasra ca sahana cAyuta' cAyuta' ca niyuta ca niyuta ca prayuta cAva'daM ca nyarbuda ca samudrazya madhya cAnta kSa parAdhazcatA me agna' iSTakAdha navaH santamutrAmuhimaloke (zuklayajurvara sahitA 112). (2) mAnavakalpasUtrakI aMgrejI bhUmikA ( pR0 15). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #22
(7) "pAlI" (1) lipi Arya logoMnehI nimAna kI hai, bhAratavarSake prAcIna lekha aura sikoMse pAyA jAtA hai, ki isa deza meM pahile do lipi pracalita thIM, arthAt "gAMdhAra" aura "pAlI". gAMdhAra dezake (2) sivA sarvatra pAlIkA pracAra hone, aura unIse bahudhA isa dezakI samasta prAcIna aura vartamAna lipiyoMke banane ke kAraNa yahAMkI mukhya lipi "pAlI" hI mAnanA cAhiye. ___jaba kitaneeka yUropiana vidvAnoMne yaha prakaTa kiyA, ki Arya loga pahile likhanA nahIM jAnate the, to yaha bhI zaMkA honelagI, ki rAjA azokakI dharmAjJAoM meM jo "pAlI" lipi milatI hai, vaha Arya logoMne hI nirmANa kI hai, yA anya deza vAsiyoMse sIkhI hai. ___ isa viSayameM Ara0 ena0 kasTa sAhiba (3) likhate haiM, ki eziyA khaNDake pazcimameM rahanevAle finIziyana loga san I0 se 800 varSa pahile bhalI bhAMti likhanekI vidyA jAnate the, unakA vANijya sambandha isa dezake sAtha rahane, tathA unhIMke akSaroMse grIka ( yUnAnI), romana, va semiTika (4) bhASAoMke akSara bananese anumAna hotA hai, ki pAlI akSara bhI phinIziyana akSaroMse bane hoMge. sara viliam jonsa, prophesara kaoNppa, prophesara lipasisa, DaoNkTara jislara aura I0 senArTa Adi vidvAn bhI semiTika akSaroMsehI hamAre yahAMke akSaroMkA bananA batalAte haiM (1) rAjA azokakI dharmAjJAoMkI bhASA pAlI bhASAse milatI huI hone ke kAraNa unakI lipikA nAma " pAlI" rakkhA gayA hai, vAstava meM yaha lipi devanAgarIkA pUrva spahI hai, paranta, " pAlI " nAma prasiddha hogayA hai, isaliye yahAMpara bhI yahI nAma rakkhA hai, isa lipiko "iDiyana pAlo" "sAutha ( dakSiNI) azoka " aura " lATa" lipi bhI kahate haiM(dUsa lipike vAste dekho lipipatra pahilA), (2) aphagAnistAna aura pazcimI paMjAba donoM milakara gAMdhAradeza kahalAtA thA. isa samaya aphagAnistAna bhAratavarSase alaga hai, parantu prAcIna samayameM yaha bhI isImeM zAmila thA. (3) rAyala eziyATika sosAiTIkA jarnala (jilda 16, pRSTha 326, 358 ). (4) hibru, phinaubhiyana, arAmiana, AsIriana, arabI, ethiopika Adi pazcimI egiyA aura AphrikA khaNDakI bhASAoMko " semiTika' arthAt " nUha " ke putra " zema' kI santatiko bhASA kahate haiM, For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #23
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org (8) DaoNkTara auTaphriDa mUlarakA anumAna hai, ki sikandarake samaya meM yUnAnI loga hindustAna meM Aye, unase bhAratavAsiyoMne akSara sIkhe haiM: DaoNkTara sTivansana ( 1 ) kA anumAna hai, ki hindustAnake akSara yA to finIziyana yA misra dezake akSaroMse bane haiM. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir DaoNkTara paoNla golDasmitha (2) likhate haiM, ki finIziyana akSaroMse sIlona ( siMhaladvIpa yA laMkA ) ke akSara bane, aura unase hindustAna ke; lekina DaoNkTara I0 myulara ( 3 ) kA kathana hai, ki sIlona meM likhanekA pracAra honeke pahile se hindustAna meM likhanekA pracAra thA. barnela ( 4 ) sAhibane yaha nizcaya kiyA hai, ki finIziyana se nikale hue " arAmijana " akSaroMse pAlI akSara bane haiM; lekina Aiz2aka Telara (5) likhate haiM, ki arAmiana aura pAlI akSara paraspara nahIM milate. ema0 lenomeMTa kahate haiM, (6) ki finIziyana akSaroMse arabake himyAriTik akSara aura unase pAlI akSara bane haiM. isa prakAra kaIeka yUropiana vidvAn pAlI akSaroMkI utpatti ke viSayameM aneka kalpanA karate haiM, parantu kisIne bhI finIziyana, arAmiana, himyAriTik Adi lipiyoMse aise pAMca daza akSara bhI nahIM batalAye, jo unhIM uccAraNavAle pAlI akSaroM se milate hoM. Tha " pragaTa hai, ki kisI do bhASAoMkI varNamAlAoMko milAkara dekhA jAve, to do cAra yA adhika akSaroMkI AkRti paraspara milahI jAtI hai, cAhe uccAraNameM antara ho. jaise pAlIko urdU se milAveM, to " ra " | ( alifa ) se, "ja" 1 ( aina ) aura "la J (lAbha) se milate julate mAlUma hote haiM. aise hI aMgrez2I akSaroMko pAlIse milAveM, to A (e) 66 ga se, ( DI ) " dha" se, E (I) "ja" se, | ( AI ) " ra " se, J (je) la" se, L (ela ) " u se, T (TI- ulaTA 1 ) "na" se, U (yU ) " pa " 77 46 77 se, O (o ) se, X ( eksa ) (6 " ( 1 ) bomba e breca rAyala eziyATika sosAiTIkA jarnala ( jilha 3, pR0 75 ). ( 2 ) akeDamI ( san 1877 tA0 8 janvarI ), (3) riporTa Ana enzyaTa inskripzansa Apha sIlona ( pR0 24 ). 4 ) sAutha iNDiyana paeNliogrAphI ( pR0 1 ), (5) AlphAbeTa (jilda 2, pR0 313 ). ( 6 ) aise Ana phinIziyana alphAbeTa ( jilda 1, pR0 150 ). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #24
"ka" se, aura Z (jed ) "o" se (1) bahuta kucha milatA hai. isa prakAra urdUke 3, aura aMgrejIke 11 akSara pAlIse milane para bhI hama yaha nahIM kahasakte, ki urdU athavA aMgrejIse pAlI akSara bane haiM, yA pAlIse u athavA aMgrejIke akSara bane haiM. san I0 se anumAna 700 varSa pahile kinIziyana akSaroMse grIka ( gUnAnI ) akSara bane, aura pazcimI grIka akSaroMse purAne lATina, aura unase aMgrez2I akSara bane haiM. 2500 se adhika varSa gujaranepara Aja bhI aMgrejI akSaroMko phinIziyana akSaroMse milAkara dekheM, to, A (e), B (bI), C (sI), F (epha), / (AI), K (ke), L (ela), M (ema), N (ena), P (pI), 2 (kyu), R ( Ara ), aura T ( TI) akSara ThIka unhIM uccAraNa vAle finIziyana akSaroMse bahuta kucha milate haiM (2). ___ isI prakAra gAMdhAra lipiko (3) phinIziyanase milAyeM, to "a, ka, Ta, na, pha, ba, ra, aura ha" akSara unhIM uccAraNa vAle phinIziyana akSaroMse milate julate mAlUma hote haiM, jisakA kAraNa yaha hai, ki gAMdhAra lipi finIziyanase nikalI huI IrAnakI lipise banI hai. .. yadi pAlI akSara phinIziyana, arAmiana, yA himyAriThika Adi kisIse bane hoM, to aMgrez2I aura gAMdhAra akSaroMkI nAI pAlIke kitaneeka akSara apanI mUla lipike sAtha AkRti aura uccAraNameM avazya milane cAhiye, parantu unakA paraspara milAna karanese pAyA jAtA hai ki: misra dezake akSaroM (4) meMse eka bhI akSara samAna uccAraNa vAle pAlI akSarase nahIM milatA. phinIziyana (4) varNamAlAke 22 akSaroM meMse kevala eka akSara "gimela" (ga) pAlIke "ga" se milatA hai. himyAriTika (5) akSaroMmeMse kevala "da" aura "ba" bAcI do akSara pAlIke "da" aura "ba" se kucha 2 milate haiM. arAmiyana (6) akSaroM se eka bhI akSara pAlIse nahIM milatA, - (1) pAlI akSaroM ke liye dekho lipipatra pahilA. (2) vebassa dU'Tara nezanala DikzanarI ( pR0 2011). (3) gAMdhAra lipike liye dekho lipipatra 25 vA. (4) enasAiklo poDiyA briTAnikA (navauM bAra chapA huA , jilda 1, pR0 600). (5) bomba braca rAyala eziyATika sosAiTIkA jarnala (jilda 2, pR066 ke pAsa kI pleTa). (6) prinsesa iMDiana aiMTI kviTIja ( eDavarDa TAmasa sAhibakI chapavAI huI, jilda 2, pR. 168 ke pAsako plaTa), For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #25
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir (10) sivA isake ki yadi " jAve, to vaha pAlIke haa " ke sthAnApanna akSarako ulTA karake dekhA za " se kucha kucha milatA hai. " isase spaSTha hai, ki jaise aMgrez2I aura gAMdhAra akSara finIziyana se milate julate haiM, vaise pAlI finIziyana Adise nahIM milate. pAlI aura gAMdhAra lipiyoMkA paraspara bilkula na milanA bhI sAbita karatA hai, ki ye donoM lipi ekahI mUla lipikI zAkhA nahIM haiM, arthAt gAMdhAra lipi semiTika vargakI hai, aura pAlI semiTikase bhinna hai. phinIziyana se nikalI huI samasta lipiyoMmeM svarake cinha alaga nahIM hai, kintu akSara hI unakA kAma dete haiM, aura pAlImeM vyaMjanake sAtha svarakA cinha mAtrahI rahatA hai. grIka, aMgrez2I, himyAriTika, meMDiana, ethiApika, arabI, kUphI, pahalavI, Adi, jitanI lipiyeM finIziyanase banI haiM, una sabakI varNamAlAkA krama laga bhaga finIziyana krama ( a-ba-ga - da ha Adi) se milatA hai, parantu pAlIkI varNamAlAkA krama ( a A i I Adi ) vaisA nahIM hai. phinIziyana vargakI koI varNamAlA aisI sampUrNa nahIM hai, ki jisase pAlI lipike samasta akSaroMke uccAraNa prakaTa kiye jA sakeM. ina pramANoMse pratIta hotA hai, ki pAlI lipi phinIziyana yA usase nikalI huI kisI anya lipise nahIM banI, kintu Arya logoM kI nirmANakI huI eka svatantra lipi hai, jisase bhAratavarSake atirikta sIlona, jAvA AdikI aura tibbatase maMgoliyA taka madhya eziyA kI ( 1 ) lipiyeM banI haiM. isa viSaya meM eDavarDa TaoNmasa sAhiba (2) likhate haiM, ki pAlI akSara bhAratavarSa ke logoMne hI banAye haiM, aura unakI saralatAse unake banAne vAloMkI bar3I buddhimAnI prakaTa hotI hai. ( 1 ) vebara sAhitra ko kugiara sthAna se ( dekho patra pahilekA noTa 4) jo truTita maMskRta pustaka mile haiM, unameM se 4 pustaka bhAratavarSakI gupta lipike haiM, aura 5 pustaka madhya eziyAkI prAcIna saMskRta lipike haiM madhya eziyAko prAcIna lipi yahAMko lipise milatI huI hai, parantu akSaroMkI AkRti caukhaMTI hai, aura koI koI akSara vilakSaNa bhI haiM. eka pustaka meM anukhArake hindU do do haiM, aura usakI bhASA zuddha saMskRta nahIM hai, arthAt kitane eka zabda saMskRta haiM, aura kitaneeka aura hau bhASAke haiM. ( eziyATika sosAiTI baMgAlakA jarnala, jilda 62, hitaha 1, pRSTha 4 -8, pleTa 3 ). (2) nyUmismaiTika krAnikala (sana 1863 I0, nambara 3 ), For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #26
jenarala kaniMgahAma (1) likhate haiM, ki pAlI lipi bhAratavarSake logoMkI nirmANa kIhuI eka svatantra lipi hai. isI tarahakA abhiprAya prophesara krizciyana laisana (2), prophesara jaoNna DAusana (3), aura prophesara golDasTrakarakA bhI hai. " gAMdhAra" lipi. rAjA azokake samaya gAMdhAra dezameM pAlIse sarvathA bhinna prakArakI eka lipi pracalita thI, jo ukta dezake nAmase "gAMdhAra" (4)lipi kahalAtI hai. rAjA azokakI zahabAjagiri aura mAnserAkI dharmAjJA, turuSka (5) vaMzI rAjA kaniSka aura huviSkake lekha, aura kitaneeka choTe choTe anya lekha bhI isa lipimeM pAye gaye haiM. isa lipikA eka tAmrapatra bahAvalapurase 40 mIla dakSiNa eka stUpa (6) meM se milA hai, jisake cAroM kinAroMpara rAjA kaniSkake 11 veM varSakA 4 paMktikA lekha hai. ina lekhoMke atirikta bAkTriyAse (7) nAsika taka dezI aura videzI rAjAoMke bahutase aise sikke bhI mile haiM, jinameMse kisIpara eka tarapha grIka aura dUsarI ora gAMdhAra lipike, kisIpara gAMdhAra aura pAlIke, aura kisIpara donoM ora gAMdhAra lipike akSara haiM. paMjAbase pUrvameM isa lipikA koI lekha nahIM pAyA gayA, parantu usa tarapha bahutase sikke mile haiM, jinapara gAMdhAra aura grIka lipike akSara haiM. ve sike bATriyAkI tarafase Aye hue grIka (yUnAnI) aura kSatrapa (8) vagairaha videzI rAjAoMke haiM. (1) kArpasa inskripzanam iMDikeram ( jilda 1, pRSTha 52), (2) Indische Alterthumskunde 2nd Edition i. p. 1006 (1867). (8) rAyala eziyATika sosAiTIkA jarnala, (jilda 13, pRSTha 1.2, san 1881 I0 ). (4) " lalita vistara" ke 10 ve adhyAyameM 64 lipiyoM meM dUsarI "kharoSTI"(kharoSTrI) lipi likhI hai, vaha yahI lipi hai. isako " bATriyana," " bATriyana pAlo " "pAriyana pAlI", " nArtha ( uttarI) azoka " aura " kAbuliana" lipi bhI kahate haiM. (5) kaniSka aura chuviSkako kalhaNa paDitane turuSka (turka) likha haiM. (rAjataraGgiNI taraGga 1, zloka 170). (6) epriyATika sosAiTI baMgAlakA narnala (jilda 39, hisaha 1, pRSTa 65-70, pleTa2). (7) hindUkuza parvata pora Aksasa nadI bIcake dapAkA nAma " bAkaTriyA" thA. (8) kSatrapa (satrapa) vaMbhake rAjAoMne IrAnako porase Akara isa dezameM apanA rAjya amAyA thA. kSatrapoMko do bhAkhAoMkA honA pAyA jAtA hai, jinameM eka to carI For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #27
yaha lipi Arya logoMkI nirmANa kIhuI nahIM hai, kyoMki isake akSara pAlIse na milane, isake likhanekA krama semiTika lipiyoMkI nAI dAhinI orase bAIM orako hone, aura kitaneeka akSaroMkI AkRti aura uccAraNa IrAnakI prAcIna lipise milate hue honese anumAna hotA hai, ki san I0 se karIbana 500 varSa pahile jaba IrAnake pAdazAha DAriasa prathamane isa dezapara hamalA karake paMjAbake pazcimI hissaha takakA mulka davA liyA thA, usa samaya IrAnakI lipi gAMdhAra dezameM praveza huI hogI, parantu vaha pAlI jaisI sampUrNa na honeke kAraNa usameM navIna akSara aura svaroMAdike cinha milAkara isa dezakI bhASA spaSTa rItise likhIjAneke yogya banAnI par3I hogI. isa lipikA pracAra isa deza meM kabataka rahA, yaha nizcaya karanA kaThina hai. paMjatArase mile hue eka lekhameM (1) saMvat 122 hai, jo zaka saMvat anumAna kiyA gayA hai| isase usa lekhakA samaya vikrama saMvat 257 hotA hai. haztanagarase milI huI mUrti (2) ke nIce "saM 274 poThavadasa masasa divasaMmi paMcami 5" ( saM 274 proSTapadasya (3) mAsasya divase paMcame 5) khudA hai. yadi yaha bhI zaka saMvat mAnAjAve, to yaha lekha vikrama saMvat 409 kA ThaharatA hai, parantu bhakSaroMkI AkRtise vaha isa samayase pahilekA pratIta hotA hai. sikoM meM to isa lipikA pracAra vikrama saMvatkI tIsarI zatAbdIke pUrvAIsehI chUTa gayA thA, aura isake evaz2a pAlIkA pracAra hogayA thA. isaliye vikrama saMvatkI tIsarI zatAbdIke upsarAI yA pAMcavIM zatAbdIke pUrvAImeM gAMdhAra lipikA pracAra isa dezame uThagayA hogA. arthAt mathurAkI, aura dUsarI pazcimI arthAt kAThiyAvAr3a ( saurASTra ) kI. mathurAkI zAkhA ke lekha aura sikke bahuta nahIM mile, parantu saurASTrako bhAkhAke lekha aura sikke itane mile haiM, ki enase krama pUrvaka 27 rAjAoM ke nAma mAlama hue haiM. isa bhAkhAkA sthApana karane vAlA "nahapAna" thA, jisako "kusala patika" nAmane zaka rAjAne sAre uttarI bhAratavarSako vijayakara dakSiNake vijayako bhejA thA. isake jamAI uSavadAta ( RSabhadatta ) ke nAzika ke lekhoMse pAyA jAtA hai, ki " nahapAna" bar3A pratApI rAjA thA, aura isakA rAjya dUra dara saka phailA huA thA, isake niHsaMtAna marane para isakA rAjya samotikake putra caSTanako milA. saurASTra ke catrapa rAjAoM ke bahutase sikkoM meM (paka ) saMvata diyA huA hai. (1) prAki yAlAjikala sarva Apha iNDiyA-riporTa (jilda 5, pRSTha 31, pleTa 16). (2) ebhiyATika sosAiTI baMgAlakA janala (jilda 58, hissaha 1, pRSTha 145, pleTa 10). (3) "proSThapada" bhAdrapada mAsakA nAma hai, For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #28
prAcIna lipiyoMkA par3hAjAnA san 1784 .I0 tA0 15 janvarIko sara viliyama jonsakI preraNAse eziyA khaNDake itihAsa, zAstra, kArIgarI (zilpa), tathA sAhitya AdikA zodha karaneke nimitta " eziyATika sosAiTI" nAmakA eka samAja kalakattA nagarameM sthApana huA, jisameM bahutase vidvAn zAmila hokara apanI apanI rucike anusAra bhinna bhinna viSayoMmeM samAjakA uddeza saphala karaneko pravRtta hue. kitaneeka vidvAnoMne aitihAsika viSayoM ke zodhameM lagakara prAcIna lekha, dAnapatra, sikke, tathA aitihAsika pustakoMkA TaTolanA prArambha kiyA. isa prakAra prathama bhAratavarSakI prAcIna lipiyoMpara vidvAnoMkI dRSTi par3I. __ san 1785 I0 meM cArlsa vilkinsa sAhiyane dInAjapura z2ileke padAla sthAnake pAsa milA huA eka stambhaparakA lekha par3hA, jo yaMgAlake rAjA nArAyaNapAlake samayakA thA (1), usI varSameM paMDita rAdhAkAnta zarmAne dillIkI phIrojazAha lATaparake cauhAna rAjA vIsaladeva arthAt vigraharAja (2) ke samayake lekha par3he. ina lekhoMkI lipi devanAgarIse bahuta milatI huI honeke kAraNa ye AsAnIke sAtha par3hegaye, parantu isI varSa meM je0 eca0 heriMgTana sAhibane buddhagayAke pAsavAlI " nAgArjunI" aura "barAbara" kI guphAoMmeM inase adhika purAne, maukharI vaMzake (3) rAjA (1) san 1781 I0 meM vilkinsa sAhiba ne " maMgera" se milA huA, baMgAlake rAjA devapAlakA eka dAnapatra par3hA thA, parantu vaha bhI san 1788 I0 meM chapA (dUsarI bAra chapI hara eziyATika risarcaja, jilda 1, pRSTha 110 - 17). (2) yaha rAjA acchA vihAn thA. isane (vikrama ) saMvat 121. meM "harakeli" nATaka racA thA, jisakA kucha hissaha zilApara khudA huA ajamerako DhAI dinake jhaMpar3e meM rakkhA huA hai. isakA banAyA huA eka zloka vallabhadevane sabhApitAvalI meM diyA hai ( subhAzitAvalI, pRSTha 195, zloka 1112). (3) jenarala kani gahAmako miTTI kI eka mudrA ( muhara ) gayAse milI hai, jisapara pAlI pakSaroMmeM " mokhalINAM" ( maukharINAM) par3hA jAtA hai ( kArpasa iskripazanam irikeram, jilda tIsarIkI bhUmikA, pRSTha 14), jisase isa vaMzakA bahuta prAcIna honA pAyA jAtA hai. bANabhaTTane harSacaritameM zrIharSakI bahina rAjyaukA vivAha isI vapake rAjA avantivarmAke putra grahavarmAke sAtha honA likhA hai (bambaIkA chapA huA harSacarita, ucchavAsa 4, patra 156 ). deva barnArakase mile hue eka lekhameM zarva varmA ke bAda avantivarmAkA nAma hai, jo isI grahavarmAkA pitA hogA (ArkithAlAjikala sarve Apha iNDiyA-riporTa, jalda 16, pRSTha 74, 78). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #29
anantavarmAke 3 lekha pAye, jinakI liApa gupta (1) lipise milatI huI hone ke kAraNa unakA par3hanA kaThina pratIta huA. parantu cArlsa vilkinsane I0 san 1785 se 89 taka zramakara tInoM lekha par3haliye. isase gupta lipikI anumAna AdhI varNamAlAkA jJAna hogayA. - isI prakAra dakSiNameM DaoNkTara bI0 jI0 baikiMgTanane mAmallapurake kitaneeka saMskRta aura tAmiLa bhASAke prAcIna lekha par3hakara san 1828.I. meM unakI varNamAlA (2) tayyAra kI. vAlTara iliyaTa sAhibane prAcIna kanaDI akSaroMko pahicAnA, aura san 1833 I0 meM unakI varNamAlA prakaTa kI. . san 1834 I0 meM kaptAna TraoNyara isa udyogameM lage, aura ilAhAbAda ( prayAga) ke sthambhaparake samudraguptake lekhakA kucha hissaha par3hA (3). isI varSa meM DaoNkTara milane isa lekhako pUrA par3ha san 1837 I0 meM bhiTArIke stambhaparakA skandaguptakA lekha (4) bhI par3haliyA. san 1835 I0 meM DablyU0 eca0 vaoNthanane vallabhIke kitaneeka dAnapatra par3he (5). __san 1837-38 .I0 meM jemsa prinsepane dillI, kahAUM, aura eraNake sthambhoM, tathA sAMcI aura amarAvatIke stUpoM, aura giranAra parvataparake guptAkSaroMke lekha par3he (6). kaptAna TraoNyara, DaoNkTara mila, aura prinsepa sAhivakai zramase cArlsa vilkinsakI guptAkSaroMkI adhUrI varNamAlA pUrNa hogaI, aura gupta rAjAoMke samayatakake lekha, dAnapatra, aura sike par3hane ke liye sugamatA huI. pAlI lipi- yaha lipi gupta lipise bhI bahuta purAnI honeke kAraNa isakA par3hanA bar3A dustara thA. san 1795 I0 meM sara cArlsa meleTane ilorAkI guphAoMke kitaneeka choTe choTe lekhoMkI chApa tayyArakara sara viliyama jonsake pAsa bhejI. unhoMne ye lekha vilfarDa sAhibake pAsa bheje, parantu jaba ukta sAhibase ve nahIM par3he gaye, to eka paNDitane kitanIeka (1) gupta vaMzI rAjAoMke samayako prAcIna devanAgarI lipiko "gupta lipi " kahate haiM ( isa lipike vAste dekho lipipatra tIsarA, cauthA, aura pAMcavAM) (2) Trenja kzansa pApha rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI (jilda 2, pRSTha 264-18pleTa 13, 15, 11, 18). (3) eziyATika sosAiTI baMgAlakA janala (jilda 3, pRSTha 118). (jilda6, pRSTha 1). (jilda 4, pRSTha 476). (6) " " (jilda 6,7). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #30
. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir (15) prAcIna lipiyoMkI varNamAlAkA pustaka unako batalAkara ina lekhoM ko apanI icchA ke anusAra kuchakA kucha par3hAdiyA bilkarDa sAhibane isa taraha par3he hue ve lekha aMgrez2I bhASAMtara sahita sara viliyama jonsa ke pAsa pIche bhejadiye. bahuta varSoMtaka ina lekhoMke zuddha par3hejAne meM kisI ko zaMkA nahIM huI, parantu pIchese unakA par3hanA aura bhASAMtara bilkula kapola kalpita Thahare. eziyATika sosAiTI baMgAlake saMgraha meM dillI, aura ilAhAbAda ke stambhoM, tathA khaeDagirike caTTAnapara khude hue lekhoMkI chApa ( nakula ) AgaI thIM, parantu vilrDa sAhibakA yatna niSphala honese kitaneeka varSAMtaka una lekhoM ke par3hanekA udyoga na huA. prinsepa sAhibako ina lekhoMkA vRttAMta jAnakI jijJAsA laga rahI thI, jisase san 1834-35 I0 meM unhoMne ilAhAbAda, radhiyA aura mathiyAke staMbhoMke lekhoMkI prati maMgavAI, aura unako dillIkeM lekhase milAkara dekhane lage, ki inameM koI zabda ekasA hai vA nahIM. isa prakAra cAroM lekhoMko pAsa pAsa rakhakara milAne se turanta hI yaha pAyA gayA, ki ye cAroM lekha eka hI haiM, jisase unakA utsAha adhika bar3hA, aura unheM apanI jijJAsA pUrNa honekI dRr3ha AzA baMdhI. pazcAt ilAhAbAdake lekha se bhinna bhinna AkRtike akSaroMko alaga alaga chAMTane lage, to guptAkSaroMke samAna unameM bhI kitaneeka akSaroMke sAtha svaroMke pRthak pRthak pAMca cinha lage hue pAye, jinako ekatra kara prasiddha kiyA ( 1 ). isase kitaneeka vidvAnoMko ukta akSaroM ke yUnAnI hone kA jo bhrama thA vaha dUra hogayA. svaroMke cinha pahicAnaneke pazcAt misTara priMsepa akSaroMke pahicAnanekA udyoga karane lage, aura isa lekhake pratyeka akSarako gupta akSaroMse milAnA, aura jo milatA jAve usako varNamAlA meM kramavAra rakhanA prArambha kiyA. isa prakAra ukta sAhibane bahutase akSara pahicAnaliye. prinsepa sAhibakI nAI pAdarI jemsa sTivansana bhI isI zodha meM lage hue the. unhoMne isa lipike " ka, ja, pa aura ba" akSaroMko ( 2 ) pahicAnA, tatpazcAt ina akSaroMkI sahAyatA se lekha par3hakara unakA bhASAntara karane ke udyogameM lage, parantu kucha to akSaroMke pahicAnane meM bhUla hojAne, kucha varNamAlA pUrI na hone ( 3 ), aura isake atirikta (1) eziyATika sosAiTI baMgAlakA jarnala (nilda 3, pRSTha 117, pleTa 5 ). (2) eziyATika sosAiTI baMgAlakA jarnala (jilda 3, pRSTha 485 ). 66 ( 3 ) na" ko " ra " par3haliyA thA, aura " da" ko pahicAnA nahIM thA. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #31
(16) una lekhoMkI bhASAko saMskRta mAnakara, usI bhASAke niyamAnusAra par3hanese vaha udyoga niSphala huA, parantu priMsepa sAhiba nirAza na hue. sana 1836 I0 meM prophesara laisanane eka vATriyana sikkepara inhIM akSaroMmeM AgethoklIsa ( Agathocles ) kA nAma par3hA. san 1837 I0 meM misTara priMsepane sAMcIse mile hue stambhoMparake kaI eka choTe choTe lekha ekatra karake unheM dekhA, to una saboMke antameM do akSara ekase dikhAI diye, aura unake pahile prAyaH "sa" akSara pAyA gayA, jisako prAkRta bhASAkI SaSThi vibhaktike eka vacana kA pratyaya mAnakara yaha anumAna kiyA, ki ye saba lekha alaga alaga puruSoMkI bheTa pragaTa karate hoMge, aura anta ke donoM akSara, jo pade nahIM jAte, unameM pahileke sAtha AkArakI mAtrA (cinha ) hai, aura dUsarepara anusvAra hai, isaliye pahilA akSara " dA" aura dUsarA " naM" (dAnaM ) hI hogA. isa anumAnake anusAra " da" aura "na" ke pahIcAnanepara varNamAlA sampUrNa hogaI, aura dillI, ilAhAbAda, sAMcI, mathiyA, radhiyA, giranAra, dhaulI, Adi sthAnoMke lekha sugamatA pUrvaka par3haliye gaye, jisase yaha bhI nizcaya hogayA, ki unakI bhASA jo pahile saMskRta mAnalIgaI thI, vaha anumAna asatya thA, barana unakI bhASA ukta sthAnoMkI pracalita dezI (prAkRta) bhASA thI. ina pAlI akSaroMke par3hejAnese pichale samayake sAre lekha par3hanA sugama hogayA, kyoMki bhAratavarSakI saMpUrNa prAcIna lipiyoMkA mUla yahI lipi hai. gAMdhAra lipi-karnela TaoNDane eka bar3A saMgraha pATriyana aura sIthiyana (1) sikkoMkA ekatra kiyA thA, jinake eka ora grIka aura dUsarI ora gAMdhAra lipike akSara the. jenarala vaMTurAne san 1830 I0 meM mAnikyAlAke stUpako khudavAyA (2), to usameMse kaI eka sikke aura do lekha isa lipike mile. inake atirikta sara alegjeMDara varksa Adi kitaneeka prAcIna zodhakoMne bhI bahutase aise sike ekatra kiye, ki jinake eka orake grIka akSara par3he jAsakte the, parantu dUsarI orake gAMdhAra akSaroMke par3hane ke liye koI sAdhana nahIM thA. ina akSaroM ke liye bhinna bhinna kalpanA hone lagI. san 1824 I0 meM karnela TaoNDane kaDaphisasa ( Kadphises ) ke sikeparake ina akSaroMko " saseniyana" prakaTa kiyA. san 1833 I0 meM (1) sIthiyana (taruSka) rAjA tAtArako taraphase isa dezameM Aye the, unameM kaniSka bar3A pratApI hA. (sauthiyana rAjAoMke sikkoMke liye dekho TAmasa sAhibakI chapavAI huI " prinsesa enTikviTona", jilda 1, pleTa 21-22). (2) minsa epa enTikviTIja (jilTa 1, pRSTha 83-18), For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #32
aipoloDaoNTasa ( Apollodotos ) ke pATriyana sikkeparake inhIM akSaroMko misTara prinsepane pahalaghI anumAna kiyA, aura eka sIthiyana sikkeparakI isI lipiko va aisehI mAnikyAlAke lekhoMkI lipiko bhI pAlI batalAyA, aura unakI AkRti Ter3hI honese aisA anumAna kiyA, ki chApe aura mahAjanI lipike nAgarI akSaroM meM jaisA antara hai, vaisAhI dillI Adike lekhoMkI pAlI lipi aura inakI lipimeM hai, parantu pIche se svayaM unako apanA anumAna asatya bhAsane lagA. san 1834 I0 meM kaptAna korTako eka stUpameMse isI lipikA eka lekha milA, jisako dekhakara miraTara prinsepane phira ina akSaroMko pahalavI mAnA. miraTara mesanako, jo aphagAnistAnameM prAcIna zodha kara rahe the, jaba yaha mAlUma hogayA, ki eka ora grIka akSaroM meM jo nAma hai, ThIka vahI dUsarI tarafa gAMdhAra lipimeM hai, to minendro ( Menandrou), aipoloDoTo ( Apollodotou ), arameo ( Ermaion ), besileasa ( Basileos ), aura soTerasa ( Sotercs) zabdoMke pahalavI cinha pahicAnakara misTara prinsepako likha bheje, misTara prinsepane una cinhoMke anusAra sikke par3hakara dekhe, to zuddha pratIta hue, aura grIka akSaroMke anusAra ina akSaroM ko par3hanese krama kramase 12 rAjAoMke nAma, aura 6 khitAba par3haliye gaye. aise isa lipike bahutase akSaroMkA bodha hokara yaha bhI jJAta hogayA, ki ye akSara dAhinI orase bAI ora ko par3he jAte haiM. isase unako pUrNa vizvAsa huA, ki ye akSara semiTika vargake hI haiM, aura pahalavIkA eka rUpa hai, parantu isake sAtha hI unakI bhASA, jo vAstava meM prAkRta thI usako pahalavI mAnalI. isa prakAra grIka akSaroMke sahArese kitaneeka akSara mAlUma hogaye, kintu pahalavI bhASAke niyamoMpara dRSTi rakhakara par3hanekA udyoga karanese akSaroMke pahicAnane meM azuddhatA hogaI, aura unakA zodha Age na par3hasakA. san 1838 I0 meM prAcIna pAkTriyA rAjyakI sImAmeM mile hue kitaneeka sikkoMpara pAlI akSara dekhate hI, una lekhoMkI bhASAko pAlI mAna usI bhASAke niyamAnusAra padanese unakA zodha Age bar3hasakA, aura mi0 prinsepane 17 akSara pahicAne. mi0 prinsepakI nAI misTara naurisa bhI isa zodhameM lage hue the, unhoMne 6 akSara pahicAne, aura prinsepa sAhibake vilAyata cale jAnepara kaniMgahAma sAhibane zeSa 11 akSaroMko pahicAnakara varNamAlA pUrNa karadI, aura saMyuktAkSara bhI pahicAna liye. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #33
(18) prAcIna lekha aura dAnapatroMke saMvat (1). bhAratavarSake prAcIna lekha aura dAnapatroM meM vikrama saMvat, zaka saMvat, gupta saMvat Adi nAmake kaI saMvat pAye jAte haiM, jinake prAraMbha AdikA hAla saMkSepase yahAM likhAjAtA hai. ___saptarSi saMvat-isako laukika kAla, laukika saMvat, zAstra saMvat, pahAr3I saMvat , yA kaccA saMvat bhI kahate haiM. yaha saMvat 2700 varSakA eka cakra hai. isake viSayameM aisA mAnAjAtA hai, ki saptarSi nAmake 7 tAre azvinIse revatI paryaMta 27 nakSatroMpara krama kramase sau sau varSataka rahate haiM (2). isa prakAra 2700 varSa meM eka cakra pUrA hokara dUsare cakra kA AraMbha hotA hai. jahAM jahAM yaha saMvat pracalita hai, vahAM nakSatrakA nAma nahIM likhA jAtA, parantu kevala 1 se lagAkara 100 takake varSa likhe jAte haiM. 100 varSa pUre hone para zatAbdIkA aMka chor3akara phira se prAraMbha karate haiM. kazmIrake paMcAMga aura kitaneeka pustakoM meM prAraMbhase bhI varSa likhe hue milate haiM. kazmIrameM isa saMvatkA prAraMbha kaliyugake 25 varSa pUre honepara (26 veM varSase ) mAnate (3) haiM, parantu purANa aura jyotiSake granthoMse isakA pracAra kaliyugake pahilese honA pAyA jAtA hai. jenarala kani (1) " saMvat" saMvatsara prabdakA saMkSipta rUpa hai, jisakA artha varSa hai. isa zabdako bahudhA vikrama saMvat batalAnevAlA mAnate haiM, parantu vAstavameM aisAhI nahIM hai. yaha zabda maharSi savat, vikrama saMvat, gupta savat AdimeMse haraeka saMvatke liye AtA hai, kabhI kabhI vikrama, zaka, vallabhI Adi 50da bhI " saMvat" ke pahile likhe hue pAyejAte haiM (vikrama savat, vallabhI savat Adi), parantu bahudhA kevala " saMvat" yA usakA saMkSipta rUpa "sa" likhA huA milatA hai, isake sthAna meM varSa, anda, zaka Adi isI artha vAle . mamda bhI pAte haiM. (2) ekaisminnUkSa pataM pUtaM te ( munayaH ) caranti varSANAm ( vArAhI sahitA, adhyAya 13, bhoka 4). saptarSINAMtuyo pUrvI dRzyate uditau divi / tayostu madhye nakSatra dRzyate yatsama nizi // teneta RSayo yuktA stiSTaM para zata nRNAm ( zrImadbhAgavata, skaMdha 12, adhyAya 2, zloka 27-28. viSNupurANa, aza 4, adhyAya 24, zloka 53-54). purANa aura jyotiSake kitaneeka granthoMmeM isa prakArako gati honA likhA hai, parantu kamalAkara bhaTTa isa bAtako nahIM mAnate ( adyApi kairapinaregatirArya va STA na yAtra kathitA kila sahitAsa / tatkAvyameva hi purANavadatra takazAstameva tatva viSaya gaditu pravRttAH // siddhAntatatva viveka, bhagrahayutyadhikAra, zloka 32). (3 ) kalegate : sAyakanetra ( 25 ) varSe : saptarSi vasti diva prayAtAH / loke hi saMvatsarapatrikAyAM saptarSimAna pravadanti santaH ( DAkTara bularakA kazmIrakA riporTa', pRSTha 60 ). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #34
gahAma isa saMvatkA san .I0 se 6777 varSa pahile ( 1 ) se honA mAnate haiM. (ka) rAjataraGgiNImeM kalhaNa paMDitane likhA hai (2), ki isa samaya laukika kAlakA 24 vAM varSa pracalita hai, aura zaka saMvatkA 1070 vAM gata varSa (3) hai. isa hisAbase laukika saMvat 0 zaka saMvat (1070-24 % ) 1046 gatake mutASika hotA hai, aura isa saMvatkA pratyeka pahilA vartamAna varSa zaka saMvatkI haraeka zatAbdIke 47 veM gata varSake mutASika hai ( 47, 147, 247, 347 Adi ). vikrama saMvatse 135 varSa pIche zaka saMvat prArambha huA hai, isaliye isa saMvatkA pratyeka pahilA vartamAna varSa vikrama saMvatkI pratyeka zatAbdIke ( 47+ 135 = 182)82 veM gata varSake mutAbika hotA hai (82, 182, 282, 382 Adi). (kha) cambAse mile hue eka lekhameM (4) vikrama saMvat 1717, zaka (1) iMDiyana IrAja ( pRSTha 4). (2) laukikAnde caturvi bhakakAlasya sAmpratam / saptatyAbhyadhikaM yAta sahasra parivatsarA : ( rAjataraGgiNI, taraGga 1, zloka 52). (3) tA. 7 eprila san 1884 I0 ke dina uttarau hindustAna meM jo vikrama saMvatkA nayA varSa prArabha huA hai, usako hama loga vikrama samvat 1851 vartamAna, aura tA. 6 eprila ke dina ko varSa pUrA humA usako vikrama samvat 1950 gata (gujarA huA) mAnate haiM, jaba " samvat 1951 caitra zuklA 1" likhate haiM, taba hama yaha samajhate haiM, ki samvat 1850 gata hogayA yAne gujara gayA, aura 1851 kA yaha pahilA dina hai, parantu jyotiSako gaNanAve anusAra isakA artha aisA hotA hai, ki samvat 1851 to pUrA hocukA, aura pragale saM. 1852 kA yaha pahilA dina hai, arthAta jo aMka haiM utane varSa pUre hogaye vAstava meM aisA hI honA ThIka se kyoM ki vyavahAra meM bhI jaba kisI kArya ko ie eka varSa pUrA hokara dUsare varSakA 1 dina jAtA hai, taba hama usake liye 1 varSa, 1 dina likhate haiM, na ki 2 varSa, 1 dina. isase spaSTa hai, ki aMka gujare hue varSa hI batalAte haiM, na ki vata mAna varSa. pracalita bhUlakA kAraNa aisA pAyA jAtA hai ki prAcIna samaya meM bahudhA varSa ke sAtha gateSu, atIteSu Adi " gujare hae" artha vAle zabda likha jAte the, parantu aise zabdoMkA likhanA chUTa jAne se unako loga vartamAna mAnane laga gaye hoMge. prAcIna lekha aura dAnapatra Adi meM jo samvat ke prata hote haiM, ve bahudhA gata varSa haiM, parantu jahAM kahIM vartamAna varSa likha haiM, to eka varSa adhika rakhA hai. madrAsa ihAta ke dakSiNa vibhAgameM Aja bhI jyotiSa ke anusAra vartamAna varSa likha jAte haiM, isaliye vahAMkA samvat hamAre samvatse eka varSa mAge rahatA hai, vatamAna uttarI vikrama sambat 1951 meM hama zaka samvat 1816 likhate haiM, jo jyotiSake hisAba se 1816 gata hai, ataeva vahAM vAle 1817 varma mAna likhate haiM, (4) zrImanna pati vikramAdityasaMvatsare 1710 zrIzAlivAhana zake 1582 zrIpAsva saMvatmare 36 vaizAkha vadi vayodazyAM budhavAsare meSika sakrAMtI (iMDiyana eMTikkerI, jilda 20, pRSTha 152), For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #35
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org ( 20 ) saMvat 1582, zAstra saMvat 36 vaizAkha kRSNA 13 budhavAra likhA hai. isase bhI zAstra saMvat 1 ( 1717 36 = 1681 ) vikrama saMvat 1682 aura zaka saMvat ( 1582 36 = 1546 ) 1547 meM AtA hai, jo ThIka uparakI gaNanA ke anusAra hai. isa lekhameM vikrama aura zaka saMvat vartamAna hai yA gata yaha spaSTa nahIM likhA, parantu gaNitase donoM saMvat gata pAye jAte haiM. - Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir (ga) pUnAke dakSiNa kAlejake pustakAlaya meM zAradA ( kazmIrI ) lipikA " kAzikA vRtti" pustaka hai, jisameM gata vikrama saMvat 1717, saptarSi saMvat 36, pauSa kRSNA 3 ravivAra aura tiSya ( puSya) nakSatra ( 1 ) likhA hai. isameM spaSTa likhadiyA hai, ki vikrama saMvat 1717 gata haiM, isase bhI isa saMvatkA pahilA varSa ( 1717 36 = 1681 ) vikrama saMvatkI 17 vIM zatAbdI ke 82 veM varSa meM AtA hai ( 2 ). yaha saMvat caitra zuklA 1 se Arambha hotA hai, aura isake mahIne pUrNi mAnta ( 3 ) haiM. prAcIna samayameM yaha saMvat kazmIra se sindhataka pracalita thA, parantu aba kazmIra aura usake Asa pAsake pahAr3I ilAkoM meM kahIM kahIM likhA jAtA hai. kaliyuga saMvat - isakA prAraMbha vikrama saMvat se. ( 4995 - 1951 = ) 3044, aura zaka saMvat se ( 4995 - 1816 = ) 3179 varSa pahile mAnA jAtA hai. paMcAMgoM meM isa saMvat ke gata aura vartamAna varSa donoM likhe jAte haiM. dakSiNa ke cAlukyavaMzI rAjA pulikezi dUsareke samayakA eka lekha kalADagI z2ile (dakSiNa) meM ehoLekI pahAr3Iparake jaina maMdira meM milA hai, jisameM likhA hai, ki bhArata ke yuddha se 3735, aura zaka saMvat ke 556 varSa ( 4 ) (1) zrInRpavikramAdityarAjyasya gatAndA : 1717 zrI saptarSimate samvat 36 pau [ va ]ti 3 ravau tiSyanakSatre (iMDiyana eMTikkarI, jilda 20, pRSTha 152 ). ( 2 ) ( ka ), ( kha ), aura ( ga ) meM saptarSi samvatko varSa vartamAna, aura vikrama tathA zaka saMvat gata haiM. gujarAta se uttara vAle (3) bhAratavarSa meM mahInoMkA prAraMbha do taraha se mAnA jAtA hai, apane mahaunoMkA prArambha kRSNA 1 ko, aura anta pUrNimAko mAnate haiM, isaliye unako mahIne pUrNimAMta kahalAte haiM. gujarAta va dakSiNa vAle zuklA 1 se Arambha aura amAvAsyAko anta mAnate haiM, jisase unake mahIne amAMta kahe jAte haiM. (4) triMzat trisahasreSu bhAratAdAhavAdita : saptAbda bhatayukta Su pra ( ga ) te SvabdeSu paJcasu ( 3035 ) paJcAzatsu kalau kAle SaTsu paJcazatAsu ca ( 556 ) samAsa samatItAsa zakAnAmapi bhUbhujAM (iMDiyana e'Tikka rI jilda 8, pRSTha 242 ). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #36
(21) vyatIta honepara (arthAt jaba zaka saMvatkA 557 vAM varSa pracalita thA), yaha maMdira banAyA gayA hai. isa lekhase jJAta hotA hai, ki bhAratakA yuddha zaka saMvatse (3735-556 % ) 3179 varSa pahile huA thA. kaliyugakA prAraMbha bhI zaka saMvatse ThIka itane hI varSa pahile mAnA jAtA hai, jaisA ki upara likhA hai. isase spaSTa hai, ki kaliyuga saMvat aura bhAratayuddha (1) saMvat eka hI hai. bhAratake yuddha meM jaya pAne se rAjA yudhiSThirako rAjya milA thA, ataeva bhAratayuddhasaMvat yudhiSThirasaMvatkA hI nAma hai. kaliyugake prArambhake viSayameM purANa aura jyotiSameM vivAda hai viSNupurANa ( 2 ) aura bhAgavata ( 3 ) meM likhA hai, ki zrIkRSNane svargaprayANa kiyA tabhIse (arthAt bhAratakA yuddha hue pIche ) kaliyugakA prArambha huA, aura parIkSitake samaya (kaliyugake prAraMbha) meM saptarSi maghA nakSatrapara the (4). jyotiSake AcArya yudhiSThirake rAjya samaya saptarSiyoMkA maghA nakSatra para honA to mAnate haiM, parantu kaliyugakA prAraMbha bhAratake yuddhase bahuta varSa pahile huA mAnate haiM. varAhamihara vArAhI saMhitAmeM vRddhagargake matAnusAra likhate haiM, ki rAjA yudhiSThirake rAjya samayameM saptarSi maghA nakSatrapara the, aura ukta rAjAke saMvatke 2526 varSa vyatIta hone para (5) zaka saMvat calA. isase to mahAbhAratakA yuddha kaliyugake (3172-2526 % )653 varSa vyatIta honepara mAnanA par3atA hai, parantu vArAhI saMhitAke TIkAkAra bhaddotpalane vRddhagargake pustakase, jo zloka uddhRta kiyA hai, usase aisA pAyA jAtA hai, ki vRddhagarga dvApara aura kaliyugakI saMdhimeM saptaSiyoM ko maghA nakSatrapara mAnate (6) the, arthAt bhAratakA yuddha bAparake anta meM huA mAnate the, na ki kali yugake 653 varSa vItanepara. (1) mahAbhArata kA kaurava pANDavoMkA saMgrAma, (2) yadeva bhagavahiSNoraMbho yAto divahija / vasadevakuloDU tastadaiva kalirAgata (viSNupurAgA, abha 8, adhyAya 24, zloka 55). (3) viSNubhaMgavato bhAnu : kRSNAkhyo'sau divaMgata : / tadAvizatkaliloka pApayaramatejana' (zrImadbhAgavata, skandha 12, adhyAya 2. zloka 28) (8) te tvadIye hijAH ( saptarSayaH) kAle adhunA cAzritA maghAH ( zrImadbhAgavata, skandha 12, adhyAya 2, loka 28). te ( saptarSaya : ) tu pArikSite kAle maghAkhAsan dijottama (viSNu purANa, aza 4, adhyAya 24, zloka 54), (5) AsanmaghAsa munayaH bhAsati pRthvauM yudhiSThire nRpatau / SaDa hikapaJcahiyutaH bhakakAlastasya rAjyasya ( vArAhI mahimA, saptarSicAra, zloka 3). (6) tathAca vRddhagargaH: / kalihAparasadhau tu sthitAste pitRdevata (maghAH) / munayo dharmaniratAH prajAnAM pAlane ratAH (bhaTTotpalakata vArAhI mahitAko TIkA, saptarSicAra, zloka 3). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #37
(22) parAzarane (1) kaliyugake 666 - AryabhaTTa ( 1 ) ne 6622, aura rAjataraMgiNIke kartA kalhaNa paNDita (2) ne 653 varSa vyatIta honeke pazcAt bhAratakA yuddha honA mAnA hai. ___ isa taraha bhAratayuddhasaMvat arthAt yudhiSThirasaMvatke viSayameM bhinna bhinna mata haiM, parantu uparokta jaina mandirake lekhake anusAra kaliyuga saMvat aura bhAratayuddha saMvat eka hI siddha hotA hai. AryabhaTake samayataka jyotiSake granthoM meM kaliyuga saMvat likhA jAtA thA, parantu varAhamiharane usake sthAnapara zaka saMvatkA pracAra kiyA. prAcIna lekha aura dAnapatroM meM kaliyuga saMvat bahuta kama milatA hai. ghaddhanirvANa saMvat- zAkya munika nirvANa (mokSa ) se bauddha logoMne, jo saMvat mAnA hai, usako "ghuddhanivANa saMvat" kahate haiM. gayAke sUryamandirameM sapAdalakSake (3) rAjA azokacallake samayakA eka lekha hai, jisameM buddhake nirvANakA saMvat 1813 kArtika vadi 1 budhavAra likhA hai (4), parantu usake sAtha koI dUsarA saMvat' na dene, aura bauddhoMmeM nirvANake samayameM mata bheda hone ke kAraNa isa saMvatkA ThIka ThIka nizcaya nahIM hosaktA. sIlona (5) arthAt siMhaladvIpa, brahmA aura syAmameM (6) buddhakA nirvANa san I0 se 544 (vikrama saMvatse 487) varSa pahile mAnAjAtA hai, aura AsAmake rAja guru bhI aisAhI mAnate haiM (7). pegU (1) iDiyana IrAja ( pRSTha 8), (2) bhArataM hAparAnta 'bhUhAta yeti vimohitAH / kecidetAM mRSA teSAM kAlasaGkhyAM pracakrire // teSu SaTa sa sArddhaSu trAdhikeSu ca bhUtale / kalega teSu varSANAmabhavankurupANDavAH ( rAjataraGgiNo, taraGga 1, zloka 48.51). (3) " sapAdalakSa" yA " savAlaka " sivAlika pahAr3iyoM kA nAma hai. prAcIna kAla meM kamAU ke rAjA apaneko " sapAdalakSa nRpati" kahate the ( iMDiyana eNTikarI, jilda 8, pRSTha 58, noTa 6). 1) bhagavapti parinirvate savat 1819 kArtika vadi 1 budhe ( IDiyana eNTikkerI, jilda 10, pRSTha 343). (5) kArpasa dUna striyazanama Dikerama (jilda 1 kI bhUmikA, pRSTha 3), (6) prinsesa eNTi kviTIz2a (jilda 2, yusaphula Tebalsa, pRSTha 165). (7) For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #38
aura cIna (1) vAle san I0 se 638 (vikrama saMvatse 581) varSa pahile mAnate haiM. cInI yAtrI phAhiyAna jo I0 san 400 meM yahAM AyA thA, vaha likhatA (2) hai, ki isa samaya nirvANase 1497 varSa gujare haiM. isase nirvANakA samaya I0 san se pUrva (1497-400 % ) 1097 ke nikaTa AtA hai. dUsarA cInI yAtrIhuetsaMga, jo I0 san 629 se 645 taka isa dezameM rahagayA thA, usane kazmIrake vRttAntameM nirvANase 100 veM varSa meM azokakA rAjya dUra dUra taka phailanA likhA hai (3). sahasrAma, rUpanAtha, aura pairATakI azokakI dharmAjJAoMmeM nirvANa saMvat 256 diyA hai, jisaparase DaoNkTara bularane san I0 se pUrva 483-2 aura 472-1 ke bIca nirvANakA nizcaya kiyA hai (4). prophesara karna (5) ne san I0 se 388 (vi0 saM0 se 331), phargasana sAhibane (5) san I0 se 481 (vi0 saM0 se 424 ), jenarala kaniMgahAma ne (6) san .I0 se 478 (vi0 saM0 se 421), prophesara maiksamyUlarane (7) I0 sana se 477 (vi0 saM0 se 420), aura paNDita bhagavAnalAla indrajIne uparokta gayAke lekhake anusAra san I0 se 638(vi0 saM0 se 581 ) varSa pahile nirvANakA nizcaya kiyA hai (8). - (1) prinsepsa eNTiviTIja (milda 2, yusaphula Tebalsa, pRSTha 165). (2) puhierekarDa Apha do vesana valrDa (jilda 1 kI bhUmikA, pRSTha 5.). (jilda 1, pRSTha 150), (4) daNDiyana eNTikkerI (jilda , pRSTha 154). (5) sAiklopIDiyA Apha iNDiyA (jilda 1, pRSTha 492). (6) kArpasa inskripzanam iNDikaram (jida 1 kI bhUmikA, pRSTha 8). (0) hirI Apha enzyaNTa saMskRta liTarecara ( pRSTha 298 ). (8) azekacalake choTe bhAI dazarathakA eka lekha lakSmaNasena saMvat 74 kA milA hai (iNDiyana eNTikkerau, jilda 10, pRSTha 146), jisake pAdhAra se gayA ke lekha meM nirvANakA samaya kaunamA mAnA hai, usakA nizcaya prasiddha prAcIna godhaka paNDita bhagavAnalAla indrajIne isa taraha kiyA hai :___lakSmaNasena saMvat kA prArambha I0 san 1908 meM honA sahI mAnA jAve, to lakSmaNasena saMvat 74 + 1108 = 1182 IsavI san hotA hai. lakSmaNasena saMvat vAlA lekha azokacallake choTe bhAI kumAra dazarathake samayakA, aura nirvANa saMvat vAlA lekha azokacallo samayakA hai, jisameM dasarathakA nAma nahIM hai, kintu dabharathane lekhameM usako azokacanakA kramAnuyAyI likhA hai. isase ina donoM bhAiyoM kA samakAlIna honA, aura donoM lekhoMkA samaya bhI karIbana pAsa pAsakA honA cAhiye. dazarathake lekhake anusAra nirvANakA samaya 1813 - 1182 = 651 varSa san ... se pUrva ke lagabhaga pAtA hai. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #39
maurya saMvat- udayagiriparakI hAthIguphAmeM rAjA khAravelakA eka prAkRta bhASAkA lekha milA hai, jisakA saMvat paMDita bhagavAnalAla indrajIne "muriyakAla (mauryakAla )165 vartamAna, aura 164 gata" par3hA hai (1)jenarala kaniMgahAmane kArpasa inaskripzanam iMDikeramkI jildI meM isa lekhakI jo, chApa dI hai ( pleTa 17), usameM " muriyakAla " spaSTa nahIM padA jAtA, kintu (--yakAla )"ya"ke pahileke akSaroMkI jagaha khAlI chor3a dI hai. misTara prinsepa (2) aura DaoNkTara rAjendralAla mitra (3)ne isa lekhake bhASAntara kiye haiM, parantu unameM bhI ye akSara chor3a diye haiM. kevala paMDita bhagavAnalAla indrajIne hI ye akSara nikAle haiM. ___ maurya saMvatke prAraMbhakA kucha bhI patA nahIM laga sakA, kyoMki uparokta lekhake sivA kisI dUsare lekhameM yaha saMvat nahIM pAyA gayA. rAjA azokakI giranAra, zahavAjagiri aura khAlasIkI 13 vIM dharmAjJAse vidita hotA hai, ki usane lAkhoM manuSyoMkA nAza kara kaliMgadeza vijaya kiyA thA. yaha lekha kaliMgadezameM honese aisA anumAna hotA hai, ki kadAcit azokane kaliMgadeza jaya kiyA usakI yAdagArameM usI samayase yaha saMvat vahAM calA ho. yaha deza azokake rAjyAbhiSekase8veM varSameM vijaya huA thA, isaliye yadi azokakA rAjyAbhiSeka san I0 se anumAna 269varSa pahile mAnA jAve (4), to uparokta anumAnake anusAra isa saMvatkA prAraMbha san I0 se pUrva (269-8= ) 261 varSake lagabhaga honA saMbhava hai. vikrama saMvat ( mAlava saMvat )-isake prAraMbhake viSayameM aisA prasiddha hai, ki mAlavAke rAjA vikrama (vikramAditya) ne zaka (sIthiyana yA turuSka) azokacalakA lekha dazarathake lekhase kucha pahilekA honA sambhava hai, aura usake anusAra nirvANakA saMvat gavAloMke matAnusAra ( san I. se 638 varSa pUrva ) AtA hai, aura kArtika vadi 1 budhavAra, vikrama saMvat 1227 va 1213 meM arthAt tA. 28 akTobara san 1970 va tA.20 akTovara san 1176 I. ko pAtA hai, pega aura brahmA vaale| asara usa jagaha (gayA) para Aye, aura vahAM mandira bhI banavAye haiM, to pUrNa sambhava hai, ki isa lakhakA saMvat IsavI san 1176 ke mutAbika hogA, ataeva usa lekha meM nirvANa saMvat san I0 se 638 varSa pahile kA hai ( iNDiyana eNTikkaro, jivada 10, pRSTha 347). (1) baumbe geja Tiyara (jinda 16, pRSTha 613). (2) kApasa inskripazanam iNDikeram (jinda 1, pRSTha 88-101, 132, 134). (3) eziyATika sosAiTI baGgAlake promoDiMgja (zulAI san 1877 I0, pRSTha 166-67). (4) iskripzansa Apha. piyadasi ( prasiddha vidvAn I0 senA ke phreMca pustakakA aMgrejI anuvAda, jI. e. moyasa na sAhibakA kiyA huA, jilda 2, pRSTha 86). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #40
(25) logoMkA parAjaya kara apane nAmakA saMvat calAyA. isakA prAraMbha kali. zugake (4995-1951 % )3044 varSa vyatIta hone para mAnAjAtA hai, jisase isa saMvatkA pahilA varSa kaliyuga saMvat 3045 ke mutAbika hotA hai. vikrama saMvatkI AThavIM zatAbdI taka ke kisI pustaka, lekha, yA dAnapatrameM vikramakA nAma saMvatke sAtha likhA huA (vikrama saMvat ) abataka nahIM pAyA gayA (1). dhaulapurase mile hue cauhAna caMDamahAsenake lekha meM (2) pahile pahila vikrama saMvat 898 likhA huA milA hai, tatpazcAt isa saMvatkI pravRtti dinoMdina adhika hotI rahI... kumAragupta pahile ke samayake maMdasorake sUryamaMdirake lekhameM saMvat isa taraha likhA hai: mAlavAnAM gaNasthityA yAta(te)zatacatuSTaye trinavatyadhike bdAnAmra (mRto sevya ghanasva(sta)ne // sahasyamAsa zuklasya prazaste hi layodaze ( 3 ). ___ "mAlavagaNa( mAlavajAti) kI sthitise gata varSa 493 sahasya (pauSa) zuklA 13". mandasora hI se mile hue yazodharmake lekhameM bhI saMvat isI taraha diyA hai: paJcasu zateSu zaradA yAteSvekAnnavatisahiteSu / mAlavagaNasthitivazAtkAla jJAnAya likhiteSu (4). " mAlavagaNakI sthitise gata varSa 589". (1) DAkTara bularane kAThiyAvAr3ase milA huA eka dAnapatra iNDiyana eNTikerIko jilda 12 vauM ke pRSTha 155 meM chapavAyA hai, jisameM vikrama saMvat 794 kArtika kRSNA amAvAsyA, AdityavAra, jyeSThA nakSatra, aura sUrya grahaNa likhA hai, parantu ukta tithiko ravivAra, jya ThA nakSatra aura sUrya grahaNa gaNitase sAvita na hone, aura usakI lipi itano purAno na honeke kAraNa prasiddha purAtattvavettA phloTa sAhiba ( iNDiyana eNTikarI, jida 16, pRSTha 187-88), aura DAkTara kolahAnane (iNDiyana eNTi kero, jilda 15, pRSTha 370-71) usa dAnapatrako kRtrima (nAlI) ThaharAyA hai. (2) vasanava [a]STI varSA gatasya kAlasya vikramAvyasya (1) vaizAkhasya sitAyA (yAM) ravivArayutahitIyAyAM / candra rohiNisaMyukta ( yukte ) lama siMgha (6)sya bhobhane yoge ( iNDiyana eNTikkerau, jilda 18, pRSTha 35). (2) kArpasa inskripzanam iNDiIram ( jilda 3, pRSTha 83 ). (4) " (jilda 3, pRSTha 154 ). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #41
ina donoM lekhoMmeM, jo saMvat hai, vaha mAlavajAti (1) kI sthiti honepara calA huA pratIta hotA hai, na ki vikramake samayase. ilAhAbAda ke staMbhaparake rAjA samudraguptake lekhase pAyA jAtA hai, ki ukta rAjAne mAlava, yauddheya Adi bahutasI jAtiyoMko AdhIna kI thI (2). jayapura rAjya meM nAgara ( karkoTaka nagara ) se mile hue kitaneeka sikkoMpara "mAlavAnAM jaya:" par3hA jAtA hai, aura unake akSaroMkI AkRtise jenarala kaniMgahAmane unakA kAla I0 san se pUrva 250 varSase I0 san 250 ke bIcakA anumAna kiyA hai (3). maMdasorake donoM lekha aura ina sikkoMse yaha anumAna hotA hai, ki mAlava jAtike logoMne avantI deza vijaya kara usakI yAdagArameM apane nAmakA "mAlava saMvat", aura uparokta sikke calAye hoMge. inhIM logoMke basanepara avantI deza "mAlava" ( mAlavA ) kahalAyA hai, kyoMki dezoM ke nAma bahudhA unameM basane vAlI jAtiyoM ke nAmase prasiddha hote haiM, jaise ki gurjara (gUjara ) jAtise "gurjaradeza" (gujarAta) Adi, kumAragupta pahileke lekha [gupta] saMvat 96, 98, 113, aura 129 ke mile haiM (4), aura usake do sikkoMpara [gupta] saMvat 129 aura 130 ke aMkoMkA honA jenarala kaniMgahAma prakaTa karate haiM (5). gupta saMvat 1 uttarI (caitrAdi) vikrama saMvat 377 ke mutAbika honese ukta rAjAkA rAjyakAla vikramI saMvat 472 se 506 takakA AtA hai, aura maMdasorake sUryamandirake lekhase isa rAjAkA mAlava saMvat 493 meM vidyamAna honA pAyA jAtA hai. isase spaSTa hai, ki mAlava saMvat aura vikrama saMvat ekahI hai, jaise ki gupta aura vallabhI saMvat. AThavIM zatAbdI taka ke lekhoM meM saMvatke sAtha vikramakA nAma na hone, aura usake pUrva mAlava (1) "mAlavAnAM gaNasthityA" aura "mAlavagaNasthitivamAt " meM "gaNa" zabda kA artha " jAti" hai, jaise ki yauvayoMke sikkoMparake lekha ( Arki yAlAjikala sarve Apha iNDiyAriporTa, jilda 14, pRSTha 141) "maya yaudveSagaNasya" meM hai. (2) kArpasa inskripzanam iNDikeram (jilTa 3, pRSTha 8). (1) Arki yAlAjikala sabai Apha iNDiyA-riporTa (di.lda 6, pRSTha 182), (4) kArpasa inskripazanam iNDi kairama (jilda 3, pRSTha 40-47, paTa / ho, 5, 6 e. aura epigrAphi yA dUhikA, jida 2, pRSTha 210, nambara 38). (5) Aki yAlAjikala sarve aApa iNDiyA riporTa ( jilda , pRSTha 26, neTa 5, nambara 6, 7). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #42
saMvat likhe jAnese pratIta hotA hai, ki yaha saMvat prAraMbhameM mAlava logoMne calAyA thA, parantu pIchese usake sAtha vikramakA nAma kisI kAraNase mur3akara vikrama saMvat kahalAne laga gayA (1), jaise ki gupta rAjAoMne apane nAmase gupta saMvat calAyA, parantu unakA rAjya asta hokara vallabhIke rAjyakA udaya honepara vahI saMvat "vallabhI saMvat" kahalAne laga gayA. yadi yaha saMvat vikrama rAjAne hI calAyA hotA, to vikramakA nAma anya sthAnoMke lekhoM meM nahIM rahate bhI mAlavAke lekhoM meM to prAraMbhase hI milanA cAhiye thA. jo varAhamiharake samayameM yaha saMvat sarvatra pracalita hotA, aura Aja vikramako jaisA pratApI, yazasvI, aura paraduHkha bhaMjana mAnate haiM, vaisAhI usa samayake loga bhI mAnate hote, to saMbhava nahIM, ki varAhamihara avantI (2) deza (mAlavA ) kAhI nivAsI hokara aise pratApI svadezI rAjAkA saMvat chor3a, zaka jAtike videzI rAjAkA saMvat (zakasaMghat ) apane pustakoM meM darja kare. varAhamiharake jyotiSake pustakoMmeM kaliyuga saMvatke sthAnapara zaka saMvat likhanekA kAraNa yaha hai, ki unake samaya meM mAlava (vikrama ) saMvat kevala mAlavAmeM, aura kahIM kahIM rAjapUtAnA va madhyahinda meM likhA jAtA thA, aura zaka saMvat prAyaH sAre bhAratavarSa meM pracalita thA, isaliye unako apane pustakoM meM sarvadezI saMvat hI likhanA par3A. guptavaMzI rAjA candragupta dUsareke kitaneeka sikkoMpara usake nAmake - (1) gyArisapura se mile hue saM0 836 ke lekha meM "mAlavakAlAccharadAM SaTapasaMyutevyatIteSu / navasa zateSu" likhA rahane se (Aki yAlAjikala sarva Apha iMDiyA-riporTa, jilda 10, pRSTha 33. pleTa 11) pAyA jAtA hai, ki " vikrama saMvat " likhane kA pracAra hone bAda bhI kahIM kahIM yaha saMvat apane asalI nAma (mAlava savat ) se likhA jAtA thA. koTA nagarase uttara meM karavA (kaNavAzrama) ke zivamandirake lekha meM [ saMvatsarazA taiH sapacanapatyAga leH saptabhi ( 785 )livezAnAM mandiraM dhUrjaTaH kRtaM // iNDiyana eNTikkerau, jida 18, pRSTha 50 ], aura mainAlagar3ha (ilAke mevAr3a ) ke mahaloMke uttarI darvA jeke eka saMbhapara khude hue cauhAna rAjA vigraharAjake kramAnuyAyI pRthvIrAja dUsare (pRthvIbhaTa yA pRthvaudeva )ke samayake lekhameM [mAlavezagatavatsara(2)pata : hAdazcaSaviMga ( 1226 ) pUrva keH // eziyATika sosAiTI baMgAlakA jarnala jilda 55, hissaha 1, pRSTha 16] isa saMvatko mAladeza (mAlavAke rAjAkA ) saMvat likhA hai, (2) AdityadAsatanayastadavAptabodha : kApityaka savindhavaraprasAdaH / AvaMtiko munimatAnyavalokya samyadhorAM varAhamiharo rucirAM cakAra (bRhajjAtaka, adhyAya 28, zloka 9). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #43
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra "" ( 28 ) sAtha "vikramAMka" yA "vikramAditya" (1), aura kitane eka para eka ora candraguptakA nAma aura dUsarI ora " zrIvikramaH "," ajita vikrama : ", " siMha vikramaH ", " pravIra : ", " [vi] kramAjita: ", yA " vikramAdityaH " ( 2 ) likhe rahane se spaSTa hai, ki usakA dUsarA nAma vikrama yA vikramAditya thA. isase kitane eka vidvAnoM kA yaha anumAna hai, ki usIke nAmase zAyada mAlava saMvatko vikrama saMvat kahane laga gaye hoMge ( 3 ). vAstava meM yaha anumAna ThIka bhI pAyA jAtA hai. " jyotirvidA bharaNa" ke kartAne ukta pustaka ke 22 veM adhyAyameM apaneko ujjaina ke rAjA vikramAdityakA mitra aura raghuvaMza Adi tIna kAvyoM kA banAne vAlA kavi kAlidAsa prakaTa kara ( 4 ) gata kaliyuga saMvat 3068 ( vi0 saMvat 24 ) ke vaizAkha meM usa pustakakA prAraMbha, aura kArtika meM samApta honA likhA ( 5 ) hai, aura rAjA vikramAdityakA vRttAMta isa taraha diyA hai: - usakI sabhA meM zaMku, vararuci, maNi, aMzudatta, jiSNu, trilocanahari, ghaTakharpara, aura amarasiMha Adi kavi, tathA satya, varAhamihara, zrutasena, bAdarAyaNa, maNittha, aura kumArasiMha Adi jyotiSI the ( 6 ). dhanvantari, kSapaNaka, amarasiMha, zaMku, vetAlabhaTTa, ghaTakharpara, kAlidAsa, varAhamihara aura vararuci ye nava usakI sabhA meM ratna ( 7 ) gine jAte the. (1) rAyala emiyATika sosAiTIkA jarnala ( jilda 21, pRSTha 120 - 21 ). jilda 21, pRSTha 16 - 91 ). ( 2 ) (3) phargyusana sAhibakA yaha anumAna thA, ki vikramakA savat prArambhase nahIM calA, kintu karake yuddha meM vikramAditya arthAt ujjaina ke rAjA harSa vikramane I0 sa0 544 meM zaka logoMko vijaya kiyA, tabase vimakra saMvat calA hai, arthAt vi0 saM0 1 ko 601 likhA hai. ( 4 ) paMkkAdipaNDitavarAH kavayastvanekA jyotirvidaH samabhavaM zvavarAhapUrvA / zravikramArka'nRpasaMsadi mAnyabuddhi: sterapyahaM nRpasakhA kila kAlidAsa : ( 22 / 18) kAvyazrayaM samatikRdraSupUrva tato cchratikarmavAda: / jyotirvidAbharaNakAla vidhAnazAstra zrIkAlidAsa - kavito hi tato babhUva ( 22 / 20 ), (5) varSe siMdhuradarzanAMvara guNe ( 2068 )ryAte : kalau sammite mAjhe mAdhavasaMjJi kriyopkrmH| nAnA kAlavidhAna zAstragaditajJAnaM vilokyAdarAdU granthasamAptiratra vicitA jyotirvidAM prItaye (22/21 ). ( 6 ) zaMkuH suvAgvararucirmaNiraMzadatto jiSNustrilocanaharI ghaTakharparAkhyaH / anye'pi santi kavayo 'marasiMhapUrvA yasyaiva vikramannRpasya sabhAsado'mI (228) satyo varAhamiharaH zrutasena - mAmA zrIbAdarAyaNamaNityakumAra sirahA / zrIvikramArka nRpasa sadi sati caite zrIkAla taMtrakavayaH pare mahAyA : (22/8 ). ( 7 ) dhanvantariH kSapaNako mara siMha zaMkU vetAlabhaTTaghaTakharpara kAlidAsAH / khyAto varAhamiharo nRpateH sabhAyAM ratnAni vai vararucirmava vikramasya ( 12 / 10 ), --- www. kobatirth.org z'

Page #44
usake pAsa 30000000 paidala, 100000000 savAra, 24300 hAthI, aura 400000 nAva thIM. usane 95 zaka rAjAoMko mAra apanA zaka arthAta saMvat calAyA, aura rUma dezake zaka rAjAko pakar3a ujjaina meM lAyA, parantu phira usako chor3a diyA ( 1 ) Adi. yadi uparokta vRttAnta satya ho, aura vAstava meM yaha pustaka kaliyugake 3068 (vi0 saM0 ke 24) varSa vyatIta hone para banA ho, to prAraMbhase hI yaha saMvat vikramane calAyA aisA mAnanA ThIka hai, parantu isa pustaka pUrvApara virodhase pAyA jAtA hai, ki vikrama saMvatke 640 varSa vyatIta hone ke pazcAt kisI samaya yaha pustaka kAlidAsa ke nAmase kisIne racA hai, kyoMki usameM ayanAMza nikAlane ke liye aisA niyama diyA hai, ki "zapha saMvatmeMse 445 ghaTAkara zeSameM 60 kA bhAga denese ayanAMza Ate haiM (2)". vikrama saMvatke 135 varSa vyatIta honepara zaka saMvat calA hai, isaliye yadi isa pustaka ke banane kA samaya gata kali yuga saMvat 3068 (vi. saM0 24) satya mAnAjAve, to isameM zaka saMvatkA nAma nahIM honA cAhiye. zaka saMvatmeM se 445 ghaTAnA, aura zeSameM 60 kA bhAga denA likhanese spaSTa hai, ki zaka saMvat 445+60 =505 (vi0 saM 640) guz2arane bAda kisI samayapara yaha pustaka banA hai. isI prakAra prabhadhAdi saMvatsara nikAlane ke niyama meM bhI zaka saMvatkA ( 3 ) upayoga kiyA hai. vikramAdityakI sabhAke vidvAnoMke jo nAma isa pustakameM diye haiM, unameMse jiSNu aura varAhamiharakA samaya nizcaya hogayA hai. jiSNuke (1) yasyASTAdazayojanAni kaTake pAdAtikoTitrayaM vAhAnAmayutAyutaM ca navatevitAkRti. ( 24300) hstinaaN| naukAlakSacatuSTayaM vijayinI yasya prayANabhavat soyaM vikramabhUpativijayate nAnyo dharitrItale (22/12). yenAsminvasadhAtale bhakagaNAn sarvA dizaH saMgare hakhA paJjanavapramAn kaliyuge bhAkapravRtti : kRtA0 (22 / 13) yo rUmadezAdhipati ke pravaraM jaulA paholonayanauM mhaahve| AnIya saMnnAmya mumoca taM baho sa vikramArka : samasadyavikrama : ( 22 // 17). (2) pAka : marAmbhodhiyugAnito (45) hRto mAnaM khata (60) rayanAMyakA : smRtA : (1 / 18). (3) nagai (7) nakhe : (20) sannihato hidhAzaka : sa khatripakro (1430 ) 'kSayamAGga (625 ) bhAjitaH / gatA : sa tasavaNako bhraSaTa (60) hRto 'vazeSake syu : prabhavAdivatsarA: (1 / 16). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #45
(30) putra brahmaguptane zaka saMvat 550 (vi0 saM0 685) meM sphuTa brahmasidhAnta racA (1), aura varAhamiharakA mRtyu I0 san 587 meM (2) huA. ataeva ukta pustaka meM diyA huA usakI racanAkA samaya, aura rAjA vikramAditya. kA vRttAnta satya nahIM hai, aura na kavitA kAlidAsakI pratIta hotI hai. isa saMvatkA prArambha ( 3 ) uttarI hindustAna meM caitra zuklA ? se, aura gujarAta va dakSiNa kArtika zuklA 1 se mAnA jAtA hai, isaliye uttarI (caitrAdi ) vikrama saMvat, dakSiNI (kArtikAdi) vikrama saMvatse 7 mahIne pahile baiThatA hai. kahIM kahIM gujarAta va kAThiyAvAr3ameM isakA prArambha ASAr3ha zuklA ? se, aura rAjapUtAna hameM zrAvaNa kRSNA 1 (pUrNimAnta) se mAnate haiM. zaka saMvat (zaka )- isake prArambha ke viSayameM aisA prasiddha hai, ki dakSiNake pratiSThAnapura (paiThaNa ) ke rAjA zAlivAhanane yaha saMvat calAyA. kitane eka isakA prArambha zAlivAhanake janma dinase mAnate (4), ora kitane eka kahate haiM, ki ujjainake rAjA vikramAdityane zAlivAhanapara car3hAI vI, parantu zAlivAhanane usako harAyA, aura tApI nadIke dakSiNakA deza (1) yaucApavaM gatilake zrIvyAghramukha nRpa zakatRpakAlAt / paJcAzarabhaMyukta varSa mate : paJcabhi - ratote : // brAhA : sTasiddhAnta : sajjanagaNitagolapitmotye / trizaNa kRto sinadrahmagupta na ( sphuTa AryasiddhAnta, adhyAya 24, pAryo 7, 8). (2) rAyala eziyATika sosAiTIkA narnala (nyumaurIko jilTa 1, 194.7). janake jyotiSiyoMne jyotiSake AcAryoM ke nAma va samayako phiharista, jo DakTara Dabalya 1 iMTarako ho yo, usameM varAhamiharakA samaya zaka saMvat 127 likhA hai ( kolabra kA mithe leniyasa eseja, jilda 2, pRSTha 415 ). DAkTara thobone varAhamiharake " paJcasiddhAntikA" banAne kA samaya I0 sankI chaThI bhatAbdIkA madhya niyata kiyA hai ( paJcasiddhAntikA kI paMgrejo bhUmikA, pRSTha 30 ). (3) vAstavameM vikrama saMvatkA prArambha kArtika zuklA / se, aura zaka saMvatkA caitra zullA 1 se hai, parantu uttarI hindustAna vAloMne pauIse vikrama saMvatkA prArambha bho paka saMvata ke sAtha sAtha raitra zuklA 1 ko mAnaliyA hai. vi. sa. ko vauM zatAbdI me 14 vauM satAbdI taka rAjapUtAnA, tundelakhaNDa, pazcimottaradeza, gvAliyara, aura bihAra prAdike lekhoM meM kArmikAdikA pracAra vAdise adhika rahA pAyAjAtA hai, pauIse bahudhA caitrAdikA ho pracAra chuA. gujarAta aura dakSiNa meM abataka yaha savat apane aslI prArambha ( kArtika zuklA 1) se calAtA hai, (4) kendra (1483 ) pramite varSe zAlivAhanajanmata: / kRtastapasi mAtaDIHyamala jAyatUdgata : ( muharta mArtaDa, alaGkAra, zoka 3), For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #46
lekara saMdhi kAraneke pazcAt yaha saMvat calAyA (1). prasiddha musalmAna jyotiSI alaberunI, jo mahamUda gajanavIke sAtha isa dezameM AyA thA, vaha likhatA hai, ki vikramAdityane zaka rAjAko parAjayakara yaha saMvat calAyA hai (2). isa prakAra isake prAraMbhake viSayameM bhinna bhinna bAteM prasiddha hai. zaka saMvatkI 11 vIM zatAbdItakake kisI lekha yA dAnapatra meM zAlivAhanakA nAma nahIM pAyA jAtA, kintu"zakakAla", "zaka samaya", "zakanRpatisaMvatsara", "zakanRpatirAjyAbhiSekasaMvatsara", Adi zabda isake liye milate haiM, jinase pAyA jAtA hai, ki kisI zaka rAjAke rAjyAbhiSeka se yA vijaya Adi kisI prasiddha kAraNase yaha saMvat calA hai. zAlivAhanakA nAma pahile pahila devagiri (daulatAbAda ) ke yAdava rAjA rAmacandra ke zaka saMvat 1194 ke dAna patrameM milA hai ( 3 ). usa samayase pahileke aneka lekha aura dAnapatra mile haiM, jinameM zaka saMvatke sAtha zAlivAhanakA nAma na rahanese yaha zaMkA utpanna hotI hai, ki 1100 varSataka to yaha saMvat zaka rAjAke nAmase calatA rahA, aura pIchese isake sAtha zAlivAhanakA nAma kese jur3a gayA? zAlivAhana nAmake paryAya "zAla","sAla", "hAla", "sAtavAhana", "sAlAhaNa" Adi haiM (4). sAtavAhana (AMdhrabhRtya)vaMzake rAjA isa saMvatke prArambhake pahilese dakSiNameM rAjya karate the, jinakA vRttAnta vAyupurANa, matsyapurANa (5), viSNupugaNa (6), aura bhAgavatameM (7) milatA hai, aura unake kitane eka lekha nAnAghATa, kAliM, aura nAzikakI guphAoMmeM tathA anya sthAnoM se mile haiM. ( 1 ) prabandhacintAmaNi ( bAIko chapI huI, pRSTha 28 aura 30 kA noTa ). (2) anokhane.na iMDiyA ( arabau kitAba " tArIkha alabenI" kA aMgrejo tarjumA, sAkTara eDavaDa se cUkA kiyA huA, jilda 2, pRSTha 6 ). (3) zrau mAlivAhana zake 1184 aMgirAsaMvatsare Azvina zuddha 15 ravI ( iNDiyana eriTa - rI, jilda 12, pRSTha 214). (4) " bhAlo hAle matsya bheda ", " hAla : sAtavAhana pArthive" ( haima anekArthakoza). sAkhAhaNammi hAlo (debhI nAmamAlA, varga 8, zloka 66). hAlo sAtavAhanaH (dezInAmamAlA, varga 8, zloka 66 ko TaukA). zAlivAhana, bhAlavAhana, mAlavAhaNa, sAlavAhana, sAlAhaNA, sAtavAhana, hAletya kasyanAmAni (prabandha cintAmaNi, pRSTha 24 kA noTa). (5) matsyapurANa ( adhyAya 373, zloka 2-17). (6) viSNu purANa ( aMga 4, adhyAya 24, zloka 17-21). (7) bImadbhAgavata (vandha 12. adhyAya 1, zloka 22-28). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #47
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir (32) pratiSThAna purake rAjA sAtavAhana (zAlivAhana ) ne " gAthAsaptazatI" nAmakA pustaka racA hai, jisakI samAptimeM sAtavAhanake hAla aura zatakarNa ( zAtakarNI ) Adi upanAma honA likhA hai ( 1 ). vAsiSThI - putra puLumAyike 19 veM varSa ke nAzika ke lekha meM ( 2 ) zAtakarNI rAjA ke vRttAntaneM likhA hai, ki vaha asika, suzaka, muLaka, surASTra, kukura, aparAnta, anUpa, vidarbha, Akara, aura avanti dezakA rAjA thA, usake adhikAra meM vindhya, RkSavat, pAriyAtra, sahA, kRSNagiri, maMca, zrIsthAna, malaya, mahendra, Sagiri aura cakora parvata the. bahuta se rAjA usake AjJAvartI the, usane zaka, yavana, aura palhavoMkA nAzakara sAtavAhana vaMzakI kIrti punaH sthApana kI, aura khakharAta ( kSaharAta ) vaMzako ( 3 ) nirmUla kiyA. gAthAsaptazatIkA kartA sAtavAhana - zatakarNa ( zAtakarNI ) aura uparokta lekhakA gautamIputra zAtakarNI ekahI rAjA honA cAhiye. mahA pratApI aura zaka logoMkA nAza karanevAlA honese aisA anumAna hotA hai, ki zaka saMvat ke sAtha jo zAlivAhanakA nAma jur3A hai, vaha isI rAjAkA nAma hogA, parantu vAstavameM zaka saMvat isa rAjAne nahIM calAyA, kyoMki gautamIputra zAtakarNI zaka rAjAke pratinidhi nahapAna ( kSatrapa ) se rAjya chInane ke pazcAt pratApI rAjA huA thA. nahapAnake jamAI uSavadAta ( RSabhadatta ) aura pradhAna ayyamake lekhoMse pAyAjAtA hai, ki zaka saMvat 46 taka rAjA nahapAna vidyamAna thA, to spaSTa hai, ki zAtakarNIkA pratApa zaka saMvat 46 se kucha pIche bar3hA hai. isaliye zAtakarNI zaka saMvatkA prArambha karane vAlA nahIM ho saktA ( 4 ). isake pIche isI vaMza ( 1 ) iti zromaskuntala janapadevara pratiSThAnapattanAdhI prazatakarNopanAmaka dIpikarNAtmanamazayavatIprANapriya 'hAlAdyupanAmaka zrI sAtavAhananarendranirmitA vividhAnyoktimaya prAjJagaugumphitA cirapradhAnA kAvyottamA saptazatya 700 vasAnamagAt ( prophesara pITarsa makA I0 san 1884-86 kA riporTa, pRSTha 340 ), (2) ArkiyolAjikala sarve Apha uveTanaM dUDiyA ( jilda 4, pRSTha 108, 8) 22 (3) nahapAna ke jamAI uSavadAta ( RSabhadasta ), putrI dakSamitrA, aura pradhAna ayyama ke lekhoMmeM nahapAnako " caharAta catrapa " likhA hai, gautamIputra zAtakarNIko " khakharAta ( caharAta ) vaMzakA nirmUla karane vAlA likhanese pAyAjAtA hai, ki usane nahapAnako vaMzakA nAza kara usakA rAjya kauna liyA thA. ( 4 ) prasiddha bhUgola vettA TaoNlemIne I0 sa0 151 meM bhUgolakA pustaka likhA thA, jisameM paiThaNa rAjAkA nAma zrIpucchumAthi ( Siro polemios ) likhA hai, jo gautamIputra zAtakarNIka kramAnuyAyI thA. isase puLumAthikA I0 sa0 159 ( pra0 sa0 03 ) ke pahile se rAjyakaranA pAyAjAtA hai. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #48
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir (33) ke rAjAoM ke lekhoM meM zaka saMvat na hone, kintu apanA apanA rAjyAbhiSeka kAla diye jAnese yaha pAyA jAtA hai, ki zaka saMvat isa vaMzake kisI rAjAkA calAyA huA nahIM hai, aura zAlivAhanakA nAma isa saMvat ke sAtha pIche se jur3a gayA hai. zaka rAjA kaniSka ke [zaka] saMvat 5 se 28 (1) taka ke, usake kramAnuyAyI huviSka ke 33 se 65 takake, aura vAsudevake 80 se 98 taka ke lekha milane se kitaneeka vidvAnoMkA yaha anumAna hai, ki zaka rAjA kaniSkane yaha saMvat calAyA hogA. paMDita bhagavAnalAla indrajIne kSatrapoMke samasta lekha aura sikkoMpara [zaka] saMvat honese yaha antima anumAna kiyA hai, ki " nahapAna " ne zAtakarNIko vijayakara usakI yAdagAra meM apane svAmI zaka rAjA ke nAmase yaha saMvat calAyA (1) ho aisA saMbhava hai. vAstava meM yaha saMvat zaka jAtike kisI videzI rAjAkA calAyA huA hai, cAhe vaha kaniSka ho yA koI anya isa saMvatkA pracAra bhAratavarSa meM saba saMvatoM se adhika rahA hai, aura isakA prAraMbha sarvatra caita zuklA 1 se mAnA jAtA hai. yaha saMvat kaliyuga ke ( 4995- 1816 = ) 3179 (vikrama saMvat ke 135 ) varSa vyatIta honepara prAraMbha huA hai, isaliye isakA pahilA varSa kaliyuga saM0 3180 ( vi0 saM0 136 ) ke mutAbika haiM. jaise uttarI hindustAna meM vikrama saMvat likhA jAtA hai, vaise hI yaha saMvat dakSiNa meM likhA jAtA hai, aura janmapata, paMcAMga AdimeM vikrama saMvat ke sAtha bhAratavarSa meM sarvatra likhA jAtA hai. isakA kalacuri yA cedi saMvat - yaha saMvat kisa rAjAne calAyA, kucha bhI patA nahIM laga saktA, kintu " kalacuri saMvat " likhA huA milane, aura kalacuri (haihaya ) vaMza ke rAjAoMke lekhoM meM bahudhA yahI saMvat honese aisA anumAna hotA hai, ki kalacuri vaMzake kisI rAjAne yaha saMvat calAyA hogA. isa saMvat ke sAtha dUsarA koI saMvat likhA huA Ajataka kisI lekha yA dAnapatrameM nahIM milA, ki jisase isake prAraMbhakA sugamatA se nizcaya hosake. cedi deza ke kalacuri rAjA gayakarNadevake lekha meM cedi saMvat 902 * (1) rAyala eziyATika sosAiTIkA I0 sa0 1880 kA jarnala ( paSTha 642 ) For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #49
hai (1), aura usake putra narasiMhadevake samayake do lekha [cedi] saMvat 907 aura 909 ke (2), aura eka lekha [vikrama saMvat 1216 kA ( 3)milanese spaSTa hai, ki vikramI saMvat 1216 cedi saMvat 909 ke nikaTa honA cAhiye. isase cedi saMvat kA prAraMbha vikrama saMvat (1216-909% )307 ke Asa pAsa meM AtA hai. prathama jenarala kaniMgahAmane I0 sa0 1879 meM isa saMvatkA pahilA varSa I0 sa0 250 meM honA nizcaya kiyA thA (4), parantu DaoNkTara kIlahArnane bahutase lekha aura dAnapatroMke mahIne, tithi, aura vAra Adiko gaNitase jAMcakara IsavI san 249 tA0 26 agasTa, arthAt vikrama saM0 306 Azvina zuklA 1 se isa saMvatkA prArambha honA nizcaya kiyA hai (5). isa saMvatke mahIne pUrNimAnta haiM. madhyahindake kalacuri rAjAoMke sivA gujarAtake cAlukya (6) aura gurjara rAjAoMke kitaneeka dAnapatroMmeM yaha saMvat darja hai. kitane eka vidvAnoMkA yaha bhI anumAna hai, ki kUTaka rAjAoMke dAnapatroM meM jo " kUTaka saMvat" likhA hai vahI yaha saMvat hai (7). gupta yA ballabhI saMvat-gupta saMvat guptavaMzake rAjA candragupta pahilekA calAyA huA pratIta hotA hai. guptoM ke bAda ballabhIke rAjAoMne yaha saMvat jArI rakkhA, jisase kAThiyAvAr3ameM pIchese yahI saMvat "vallabhI (1) iNDiyana eNTikkarau (jilda 18, pRSTha 211), (2) epigrAphiyA iNDikA (jilda 2, pRSTha 1-11) iNDiyana eNTikarI (jilTa 18, pRSTha 211-13). (3) iNDiyana egiTa kerau (jida 18, pRSTha 213-14). ( 4 ) AkriyAlAjikala sarva Apha iNDiyA-riporTa ( jilda 8, pRSTha 111-12 ). iNDi-- yana IrAja ( pRSTha 30). (5) iNDirAna eNTikke ro ( jilda 10, pRSTha 215,221). epigrAphiyA iNDikA ( jinda 2, pRSTha 28.). (1) dakSiNake cAlukya rAjA pulikebhI pahile ke putra kauti varmA pahile se nikalI huI gujarAta kI zAkhAke rAjA, (7) kalacuri saMvat kA pracAra rAjapUtAnAmeM bhI honA cAhiye, kyoMki jodhapura rAjyake itihAsa kAryAlaya meM " dadhimato mAtA" ke mandirakA saMvat 283 zrAvaNa da0 13 kA lekha rakkhA hupA hai, jisameM kaunasA saMvat hai yaha nahIM likhA, parantu akSaroko AkRtiparase anumAna hotA hai, ki usa lekha meM " kalacurI saMvat " hora . For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #50
saMvat" kahalAne lagA (1). musalmAna jyotiSI alaberunIne likhA hai, ki " vallabhI saMvat zaka saMvatse 241 varSa pIche zurU huA hai. zaka saMvat se 6 kA dhana aura 5 kA varga ( 216+25 % 241 ) ghaTA dete haiM, to zeSa vallabhI saMvat rahatA hai. gupta saMvatke liye kahA jAtA hai, ki gupta loga duSTa aura parAkramI the, aura unake naSTa hone bAda bhI loga unakA saMvat likhate rahe. gupta saMvat bhI zaka saMvatse 241 varSa pIche zurU huA hai. zrIharSa saMvat 1488, vikrama saMvat 1088, zaka saMvat 953, aura vallabhI tathA gupta saMvat 712 ye saba paraspara mutAbika haiM" (2). isase gupta saMvat aura vikrama saMvatkA antara (1088-712=) 376, aura isakA pahilA varSa vikrama saMvat 377, aura zaka saMvat 242 ke mutAbika hotA hai. gujarAtake caulukya rAjA arjunadevake samayake verAvala ke eka lekhameM hijarI san 662, vikrama saMvat 1320, vallabhI saMvat 945, siMha saMvat 151 ASAr3ha kRSNA 13 ravivAra likhA hai (3). isa lekhake anusAra vallabhI saMvat aura vikramI saMvatkA antara (1320-945%) 375 AtA hai, parantu yaha lekha kAThiyAvAr3akA hai, isaliye isameM vikramI saMvat kArtikAdi honA cAhiye naki caitAdi. isa lekhameM hijarI san 662 likhA hai, jo vikrama saMvat 1320 mRgazira zuklA 2 ko prArambha huA, aura vi0 saM0 1321 kArtika zuklA 1 ko samApta huA thA. isaliye hijarI san 662 meM, jo ASAr3ha mAsa AyA vaha caitrAdi vikrama saMvat 1321 kA, aura kArtikAdi 1320 kA thA. isaliye caitrAdi vikrama saMvat aura gupta yA vallabhI saMvatkA antara sarvadA 376 varSakA, aura kArtikAdi vikrama saMvat aura gupta yA vallabhI saMvatkA antara caitra zuklA 1 se Azvina kRSNA amAvAsyA ( amAnta ) taka 375 varSakA, aura kArtika (1) vallabhI ke rAjAoMne koI navIna saMvat nahauM calAyA, kintu gupta savatko hI likhate rahe hoMge, kyoMki isa vakA sthApana karane vAlA senApati bhaTArka thA, jisake tIsare putra avasena pahileke dAnapatra meM [vasabhI saMvat 207 (iNDiyana eNTikarau jilda 5, pRSTha 204-7) honase spaSTa hai, ki vasabhI saMvat vallabhIke rAjAoMne nahIM calAyA, kintu pahile se calA AtA huA koI saMvat hai, (2) alabarunauja iNDiyA-mUla arabI kitAba (prakaraNa 48, pRSTha 205-6), (3) rasUlamahamadasavat 662 tathA zrInRpa[vi] krama meM 1320 tathA zrImahalabhausa 145 tathA zrIsi hasa 151 varSa ASADha vadi 13 ravAvadya ha. ( iNDiyana eNTikkerI jilda 11, pRSTha 242). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #51
zuklA 1 se phAlguna kRSNA amAvAsyA ( amAnta ) taka 376 varSakA rahatA hai (1). isa saMvatkA prArambha caitra zuklA 1 se, (2) aura mahIne pUrNimAnta haiM. prAcIna samayameM isa saMvatkA pracAra nepAlase kAThiyAvAr3a taka rahA thA. zrIharSa saMvat- yaha saMvat thANezvarake rAjA zrIharSa ( harSavardhana yA harSadeva ) ne calAyA hai. alaberunIne likhA hai, ki "maiMne kazmIrake eka paMcAGga meM par3hA thA, ki harSavardhana vikramAdityase 664 varSa pIche huA (3)". - yadi alaberunIke likhanekA artha aisA samajhA jAve, ki vikrama saMvat 664 meM zrIharSa saMvatkA pahilA varSa thA, to vikrama saMvat aura zrIharSa saMvatkA antara 663 (I0 sa0 606-7) hotA hai. (1) TAmasa sAhine gupta saMvat 1 ke mutAbika I0 sa0 78-70, jenaraja kaniMgahAmane I. sa. 167-68, aura sara lAIva va lene I0 sa0 191-82 honA anumAna kiyA thA, parantu I0 sa0 1884 meM phloTa sAhibako kumAragupta pahile ke samayakA mAlava saMvat 453 kA lekha milA, jisase ina vidvAnoM kA anumAna pasatya ThaharA, kyoMki iso kumAraguptake dUsare lekhoM meM [gupta] saMvat 86,88, 113, aura 128 darja haiM (dekho pRSTha 26, noTa 4), jo mAlava (vikrama ) savat 463 ke nikaTa hone cAhiye, parantu ukta vidvAnoM ke anumAnake anusAra aisA nahauM hosaktA. (2) gujarAta vAjoMne isa savatkA prArambha pauIse vikrama sabake sAtha kArtika zuklA / ko mAnanA zurU kara diyA ho aisA pAyAjAtA hai. vallabhIke rAjA dharasena cautha kA eka dAna patra khar3Ase milA hai, jisameM [vamabhau] savat 330 hitoya mArgazira zuklA 2 likhA hai (iMNDiyana eNTikkerau jilda 15, pRSTha 340). vallabhI saMvat 33. vikrama saMvat (33.+306 =) 706 ke mutAbika hotA hai. vikrama savat 706 meM koI adhika mAsa nahIM thA, parantu 705 meM adhika mAsa AtA hai, joki gaNitakI pracalita rItike anusAra kArtika, aura madhyama mAnase mArgazIrva hotA hai. isaliye vallabhI savat ( 705 -376 = ) 329 meM mArgazIrSa adhika honA cAhiye, parantu ukta dAnapatra meM [vallabhI] saMvat 330 meM mArgazIrSa adhika likhA rahane se anumAna hotA hai, ki gujarAta vAloMne vallabhI saMvat 33. ke pahile kisI samaya caitra zuklA 1 ko vallabhI saMvatkA prArambha kara 7 mahInoMke bAda phira kArtika zuklA 1 ko dUsare vallabhI vatkA prArambha karadiyA hogA, arthAt ekahI uttarI vikrama saMvatmeM do vallabhI sa'vatoMkA prArambha mAnA hogA, jisase vallabhau saMvat 328 ke sthAna 330 hosaktA hai, yA pharaphAra kAThiyAvAr3a meM vallabhI savat 845 taka nahIM huA thA. (3) alavarunauja iNDiyA-DAkTara eDavarDa seca kA kiyA huA alaba snoko arabI kitAbakA aMgrejI bhASAntara (jilda 2, pRSTha 5), For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #52
nepAlake rAjA aMzuvarmAke lekhameM [zrIharSa] saMvat 34 prathama pauSa zuklA 2 likhA hai (1). kaimbrijake prophesara eDamsa aura vienAke DAkTara zrAmane zrIharSa saMvat 0 % I0 sa0606 (vi0 saM0 663) mAnakara (2) gaNita kiyA, to brahmasiddhAntake anusAra I0 sa0 640 arthAt vikrama saMvat 697 meM pauSa mAsa adhika AtA hai (3). isase vikrama saMvat aura zrIharSa saMvatkA antara (697-34 = ) 663, aura isa saMvatkA pahilA varSa vikrama saMvat 664 (I0 sa0 607-8) ke mutAbika hotA hai. isa saMvatkA pracAra bahudhA pazcimottara dezameM thA, aura ThAkurI vaMzake rAjAoMke samaya meM nepAlameM bhI huA thA. alaberunIne vikrama saMvat 1088 ke mutAbika zrIharSa saMvat 1488 honA likhA hai ( dekho pRSTha 35), vaha zrIharSa saMvat isa saMvatse bhinna hai. usakA patA kisI lekha, dAnapatra, yA pustakase Aja taka nahIM lagA, kevala alaberunIne hI usakA ullekha kiyA hai. gAMgeya saMvat-dakSiNase mile hue gaMgAvaMzakI pUrvI zAkhAke rAjAoMke kitaneeka dAnapatra phlITa sAhibane iMDiyana eNTikkerImeM (4) chapavAye haiM, jinameM "gAMgeya saMvat" likhA hai.. yaha saMvat gaMgAvaMzake kisI rAjAne calAyA hogA. isa saMvat vAle dAnapatroMmeM saMvat, mAsa, aura dina diye haiM, vAra kisI nahIM diyA, jisase isa saMvatke prArambhakA ThIka ThIka nizcaya nahIM hosaktA. mahArAja indravarmAke [gAMgeya] saMvat 128 pAle dAnapatrake hAla meM phlITa sAhiSane likhA hai, ki "godAvarI jilese mile hue rAjA pRthvimUlake dAnapatra meM (5)likhA huA, yuddha meM dUsare rAjAoMke zAmila rahakara indrabhahArakako khArija karanevAlA (1) sesila baNDArasa jarnI ina nepAla eNDa nArdhanaM iNDiyA ( pRSTha 74-6). (2) jenarala kaniMgahAmane alabesnIke anusAra zrIharSa sabat 0 = IsavI san 606 nizcaya kiyA hai ( buka Apha iNDiyana IrAja, pRSTha 64). (3) iNDiyana eNTikkarau (jilda 15, pRSTa 338). sUrya siddhAnta ke anusAra vi. sa. 117 (paka saM0562) meM bhAdrapada mAsa adhika AtA hai. jenarala kaniMgahAmane bhI apane pustaka "buka Apha iNDiyana IrAja" meM vi. sa. 697 meM bhAdrapada adhika likhA hai, (4) iNDiyana eNTikkerau ( jilda 13, pRSTha 118-24, 273-76. jilda 14, pRSTha 10-12, jilda 16, pRSTha 131-34. jilda 18, pRSTha 143-145). - (5) bombe beca rAyala eziyATika sosAiTIkA jarnala (jilda 16, pRSTha 114-20). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #53
(38) adhirAja indra, aura isa dAnapatrakA mahArAja indravarmA ekahI honA saMbhava hai. yaha indrabhahAraka ukta nAmakA pUrvI cAlukya rAjA honA cAhiye, jo jayasiMha pahile (zaka saM0 549 se 579 yA 582 taka ) kA choTA bhAI, aura viSNuvarddhana dUsare ( zaka saM0 579 se 586, yA zaka saM0 582 se 591 taka ) kA pitA thA" (1). yadi klITa sAhibakA uparokta anumAna satya ho, to indravarmAkA zaka saMvat 580 ke Asa pAsa vidyamAna honA, usake dAnapatrakA gAMgeya saMvat 128 zaka saMvat 580 se kucha pahile yA pIche AnA, aura gAMgeya saMvatkA prArambha (580-128 = 452) zaka saMvatkI pAMcavI zatAbdI meM honA sambhava hai. nevAra saMvat ( nepAla saMvat )-nepAlakI vaMzAvalImeM likhA hai, ki "dUsare ThAkurI vaMzake rAjA abhayamallake putra jayadevamallane nevArI saMvat' calAyA, jisakA prArambha I0 sa0 880 se hai. jayadevamalla kAntipura aura lalitapahanakA rAjA thA, aura usake choTe bhAI Anandamallane bhaktapura yA bhATagAMva tathA veNipura, panautI, nAlA, dhomakhela, khaDapu, caukaTa, aura sAMgA nAmake 7 zahara basAkara bhATagAMvameM nivAsa kiyA. ina donoM bhAIyoMke rAjya meM karNATaka vaMzako sthApana karanevAle nAnyadevane dakSiNase Akara nepAla saMvat 9 yA zaka saMvat 811 zrAvaNa zudi 7 ko samagra deza ( nepAla ) vijayakara donoM malloM (jayadevamalla aura Anandamalla) ko tirahutakI ora nikAla diye (2)". Uparake vRtAntase pAyA jAtA hai, ki nepAla saMvat 9 zaka saMvat 811 meM thA, jisase zaka saMvat aura nepAla saMvatkA antara (811-9% ) 802, aura vikrama saMvat va nepAla saMvatkA (802+135 = ) 937 AtA hai. usI vaMzAvalImeM phira Age likhA hai, ki sUryavaMzI harisiMhadevane zaka saMvat 1245 yA nepAla saMvat 444 meM nepAladeza vijaya kiyA (3). isase zaka saMvat aura nepAla saMvatkA antara (1245-444 = ) 801, aura vikrama saMvat va nepAla saMvatkA (801+135 %3 ) 936 AtA hai. prinsepa sAhibane nepAlake rejiDensI sarjana DAkTara bAmalese mile. hue vRtAntake anusAra likhA hai, ki nevAra saMvat akTobara ( kArtika ) (1) iNDiyana eNTikkerI ( jilda 13, pRSTha 120 ). (2) iNDiyana eNTikarI (jilda 13, pRSTha 414). (3) prinsesa eNTiviTIja--yusaphula Tebalsa (jilda 2, pRSTha 166). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #54
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir (39) meM zurU hotA hai, aura isakA 951 vAM varSa . I0 sa0 1831 meM samApta hotA hai ( 1 ). isase I0 sa0 aura nevAra saMvatkA antara (1831 - 951 = ) 880 AtA hai. DaoNkTara kIlahArnane nepAlake lekha aura pustakoM meM isa saMvat ke sAtha diye hue mAsa, pakSa, tithi, vAra, nakSatra Adiko gaNita se jAMcakara . I0 sa0879 tA0 20 akTobara arthAt vikrama saM 936 kArtika zuklA 1 ko isa saMvat kA pahilA dina arthAt prArambha honA nizcaya kiyA hai ( 2 ) isa saMvat ke mahine amAnta haiM ( 3 ). 66 cAlukyavikrama saMvat - dakSiNake pazcimI ( 1 ) cAlukya rAjA vikramAditya chaThe ( tribhuvanamalla ) ne zaka saMvatkI evaz2a apane nAmase vikrama saMvat calAyA, jo " cAlukyavikramakAla " yA cAlukya vikramavarSa ', nAmase prasiddha thA. isakA prArambha vikramAditya chaTheke rAjyAbhiSekasaMvatse mAnA jAtA hai. zaka saMvat 997 meM somezvara dUsare kA dehAnta honepara usakA choTA bhAI vikramAditya chaThA rAjA huA thA. yevUrake eka lekha meM " cAlukyavikrama varSa dUsarA piMgala saMvatsara zrAvaNa zuklA 15 ravivAra candragrahaNa " likhA hai ( 4 ). bArhaspatya mAnakA piMgala saMvatsara dakSiNakI gaNanA ke anusAra ( 5 ) zaka saMvat 999 meM thA. 1 ) iNDiyana eNTikka rau ( jilda 10, pRSTha 246 ), ( 2 ) nepAlako vaMzAvalI meM nevAra saMvat rAjA jayadevamallane calAyA likhA hai, parantu isa kA prArambha dakSiNI vikrama saMvatko nAMI kartika zuklA 1 se, aura isake mahIne bhI dakSiNa ke anusAra amAnta honeke kAraNa aisA anumAna hotA hai, ki yaha saMvat dakSiNa se AnevAle nAnyadevane apane vijayako yAdagAra meM calAyA hogA. (3) dakSiNake cAlukya rAjA kaurti varmAke tIna putra the- pulikebhI, viSNuvardhana, aura jayasiMha, kaurti varmA ke dehAnta samaya ye tInoM kama umra hone ke kAraNa inakA pitRvya maMgalauza rAjA huA, maMgalIza apane bar3e bhAIke putra, jo rAjya ke pUre hakadAra the maujUda honepara bhI apane bAda apane putrako rAjya denekA yatna karane lagA, jisase virodha khar3A hokara zaka sa N0 532 meM maMgalIza mArA gayA, bAda cAlukya rAjya ke do vibhAga hue pulikezau pazcimI vibhAgakA aura viSNuvarddhana ( kubjaviSNuvardhana ) pUrvI vibhAgakA rAjA huA, usa samaya se dakSiNake cAlukyoMko pazcimI aura pUrvI do zAkhA huI. (4) iNDiyana eNTika rau ( jilda 8, pRSTha 20 - 21 jilda 22, pRSTha 108 ), (5) madhyama mAnase vRhaspatike eka rAzipara rahane ke samayako bArhaspatya saMvatsara kahate haiM (bRhaspatermadhyamarA bhibhogAtsa'vatsara' sAMhitikA vadanti - siddhAnta ziromaNi 1130 ), barhaspatya sa vatsara 361 dina, 2 ghar3I, paura 5 palakA hotA hai, aura sauravarSa 365 dina, 15 ghar3I For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #55
(40) isaliye cAlukyavikrama saMvat 2 zaka saMvat 999 ke mutAbika, aura zaka saMvat aura isa saMvatkA antara 997 varSakA hai. 31 pala, aura 30 vipalakA hotA hai, isaliye bAIsatya saMvatsara sauravarSa se 4 dina, 13 ghar3I, 26 pala choTA hotA hai, jisase pratyeka 85 varSa pUre hone para eka saMvatsara kSaya hojAtA hai. bAIsatya mAna 60 varSakA cakra hai, jisake nAma kramase ye haiM: 1 prabhava, 2 vibhava, 3 zukla, 4 pramoda, 5 prajApati, 1 aGgirA, 7 zrIsukha, 8 bhAva, yuvA, 10 dhAtA, 11 Izvara, 12 bahudhAnya, 13 pramAthau, 14 vikrama, 15 vRSa, 16 citrabhAnu, 17 sabhAnu, 18 tAraNa, 19 pArthiva, 20 vyaya, 21 sarva jit, 22 sarva dhArI, 23 virodhI, 24 vikRti, 25 khara, 26 nandana, 20 viSaya, 28jaya, 26 manmatha, 30 durmukha, 31 hemalamba, 32 vilambI, 33 vikArI, 34 bhArI, 35 plava, 26 zubhakata, 37. zobhana, 38 krodhI, 39 vizvAvasa, 40 parAbhava, 41 plavana, 42 kolaka, 43 saumya, 44 sAdhAraNa. 45 virodhakat, 46 paridhAvI, 47 pramAdI, 48 aAnanda, 45 rAkSasa, 50 anala, 51 piGgala, 52 kAlayukta, 53 siddhArthI, 57 raudra, 55 durmati, 56 9dubhi, 57 rudhirodgAro, 58 rahAkSI, 58 krodhana, aura 6. kSaya. - varAhamiharane kaliyugakA pahilA varSa vijaya savatsara mAnA hai, parantu jyotiSatatvakArane prabhava mAnA hai. uttarI hindustAna meM isakA prArambha hahaspatike rAzyatarase mAnA jAtA paranta vyavahAra meM caitra zalA 1 se nayA saMvatsara likhate haiM. vikrama va ke paMcanAmeM parAmava saMvatsara likhA hai, jo paitra zuklA 1secaitra kRSNA amAvAsyA taka (eka varSa ) mAnA jAyegA, parantu usI paMcAGga meM likhA hai, ki (saSTamAnase) vikrama saMvat 1951 ke prArambhase 6 mahIne, 16 dina, 45 ghar3I, aura 36 pala pUrva parAbhava saMvatsarakA prArambha hogayA thA ( kAzauke jyotiSaprakAza yantrAlayakA chapA huA vi0 saM0 1951 kA paMcAGga). varAhamiharake matase uttarI bAIsatya varSa kA nAma nikAlanakA niyama yaha hai: iSTa gata zaka saMvatko 11 se guNo, guNanaphalako 4 se guNa usameM 8585 jor3a do, phira yoga; 3050 kA bhAga dene se jo phala pAve usako iSTa zaka saMvatmeM jor3ado, yogameM 60 kA bhAga denase. jo zeSa rahe vaha prabhavAdi gata saMvatsara hogA ( gatAni varSANi kendra kAlAitAni rudraguNadheccaturbhi: / navATa paJcASTayutAnikRtvA vibhAjayacchanyagarAgarAmaiH / phalena yukta zakabhUpakAla sagodhyazaSThayA............bheSAH kramaza : samAsyu : // vArAhI sahitA padhyAya 8, zloka 20-21). udAharaNa- vikrama saMvat 1851 meM bAIsatya saMvatsara kaunasA hogA? vikrama saMvat 1951 = zaka saMvat (1951-135 = ) 1826 gata. 1816411 = 18876x4 = 768.4+6588 = 88483:3050 = 2322 23+1816% 1838 60) 1838 (3. 18. 38 gata savarapara, vartamAna 40 vAM parAbhava, For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #56
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra kurtakoTike eka lekhameM " 66 dakSiNa meM bArhaspatya sa Mvatsara likhA jAtA hai, parantu vahAM isakA bRhaspati kI gati se koI sambandha nahIM hai. bAIssatya varSako saura varSa ke barAbara mAnate haiM, jisase caya saMvatsara mAnanA nahIM par3atA, aura kevala prabhavAdi 60 saMvatsaroMke nAmaseho prayojana rahatA hai, aura kaliyugakA pahilA varSa pramAthI saMvatsara mAnakara prativarSa caitra zuklA 1 se krama pUrvaka navIna saMvatsara likhA jAtA hai, za0 www. kobatirth.org dakSiNI vArhaspatya saMvatsara kA nAma nikAlanekA niyama noce anusAra dRSTa gata zaka saMvat meM 12 jor3a 60 kA bhAga den se, jo zeSa rahe, vaha prabhavAdi vartamAna saMvatsara hogA; yA dRSTa gata kaliyuga sa Mvat meM 12 nor3a 60 kA bhAga dena se, jo zeSa rahe, vaha prabhavAdi gata saMvatsara udAharaNa--zakra sauMvat 1816 meM bArhaspatya saMvatsara kaunasA hogA ? 1816+12= 1828 6.) 1828 (3 180 sa N0 1816 60) 5000 (83 85. 207 180 H ( 41 ) cA0 vi0 varSa 7 duMdubhi saMvatsara pauSa 28vAM jaya saMvatsara vartamAna. kaliyuga saMvat (1816+3179 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir = For Private And Personal Use Only 20 gata saMvatsara, vartamAna 28 vAM jaya saMvatsara, ( pramAthI prathama varSa kalpAdau brahmaNA smRtaM / tadAdi SaSThihRcchAke zeSaM cAMdrotra varakaraH // vyAvahArikasa MjJauyaM kAla : smRtyAdikarmasu / yojya : sarvatra tatrApi jevo vA narmadottare - patAmaha siddhAnta ). uttarI hindustAna ke prAcauna lekhoM meM bArhaspatya saMvatsara likhane kA pracAra bahuta kama thA, parantu dakSiNa meM adhika thA. isake atirikta eka dUsarA bArhaspatya mAna bhau hai, jo 12 varSakA cakra hai, jisase satroM ke nAma catrAdi 12 mahInoM ke anusAra haiM, parantu bahudhA mahinoMke nAmake pahile " lagAyA jAtA hai, jaise ki mahAcaitra, mahAvaizAkha Adi. mahA sUrya samIpa Anese bRhaspati asta hokara sUrya ke Age nikala jAnepara jisa nakSatra para phira udaya hotA hai, usa nakSatra ke anusAra saMvatsarakA nAma nauce anusAra rakkhA jAtA hai:kRtikA yA rohiNIpara udayahoto mahAkArtika; mRgazira yA ArdrApara mahAmAgha punarvasu yA puSyapara mahApauSa, azleSA yA maghApara mahAmAgha pUrvAphAlgunI, uttarAphAlgunI yA hastapara mahAphAlguna; citrA yA svAtipara mahAkSetra, vizAkhA yA anurAdhApara mahAvaizAkha, jyeSThA yA mUlapara mahAnyeSTha; pUrvASADhA yA uttarASADhApara mahAprASAr3ha zravaNa yA dhaniSThApara mahAzrAvaNa, zatabhiSA, pUrvAbhAdrapadA yA uttarAbhAdrapadApara mahAbhAdrapada, aura ) 4885+12 = 5000

Page #57
zuklA 3 ravivAra uttarAyaNa saMkrAnti aura vyatIpAta" likhA hai (1). dakSiNI gaNanAke anusAra duMdubhi saMvatsara zaka saMvat 1004 meM thA (2), isase bhI zaka saMvat aura isa saMvatkA antara (1004-7 = ) 997 AtA hai. isaliye isakA pahilA varSa zaka saMvat 998 (vikrama saMvat 1133 = I0 sa01076-77 ) ke mutAbika hotA hai. isakA prArambha caitra zuklA 1 se hai. isa saMvatkA pracAra dakSiNameM hI rahA thA. lakSmaNasena saMvat-baMgAla ke senavaMzI rAjA ballAlasenake putra lakSmaNasenane yaha saMvat calAyA thA. isakA prArambha tirahutameM mAgha zuklA ? se mAnAjAtA hai. isake prArambhakA nizcaya karane ke liye jo jo pramANa milate haiM, ve eka dUsareke viruddha haiM. 1- tirahutake rAjA zivasihadevake dAnapalameM "la0 saM0 ( lakSmaNasena saMvat ) 293 zrAvaNa sudi 7 gurau" likha antameM "san 801 saMvata (t ) 1455 zAke 1321" likhA hai (3), jisase yadi isakA prArambha revatI, azvinI yA bharaNIpara udaya ho to mahApAkhayuja saMvatsara kahalAtA hai (nakSatraNa sahodayamupagacchati yena devapatimantrI / tassaMsaM vaktavyaM varSe mAsakrameNava / varSANi kArtikAdaunyAjJeyAhayAnuyogIni / kramazastibhaM tu paJcamamupAntyamantyaM ca yaharSam-vArAhI saMhitA adhyAya 8 zloka 1-2). isa bArhaspatya mAnake saMvatsara prAcIna dAnapatra prAdimeM bahuta kama milate haiM. parivrAjaka mahArAja hastauke dAnapatroMmeM mahAcaitra, mahAvaizAkha, mahApATa yuna, aura mahAmAdha; parivrAjaka mahArAja saMkSobhake eka dAnapatra meM mahAmAgha, aura kadambavazI maMgezavarmAke dAnapatra meM vaizAkha aura pauSa ma'vatsara likha hue mile haiM. (1) iNDiyana eNTikkerau (bida 8, pRSTha 19.. jilda 22, pRSTha 108). (2) jenarala kanigahAmsa buka Apha iNDiyana IrAja (pRSTha 193). (3) jI0 e0 griyarsana sAhibane yaha dAnapatra vidyApati aura usake samakAlIna puruSoMne hAlameM chapavAyA hai (iNDiyana eNTikarau jida 14, pRSTha 180-81), jisameM la* saM0 283 chapA hai, parantu usake Age " abde lakSamaNasenabhUpatimite datiya havyajite (283)" diyA hai, jisase spaSTa hai, ki ukta dAnapatra meM lakSamaNasena saMvat 283 hai, na ki 283. aise hI " san 807" chapA hai, vaha bhI 801 honA cAhiye, kyoMki zaka saMvat 1321 zrAvaNa madi 7 ko hijarI san 801 tA. 6 nilakAda thA, zaka saMvat 1321 ke mutAbika [vikrama] saMvat 1455 diyA hai, jo dakSiNI vikrama saMvat hai, kyoMki hijarI san 801 uttarI vikrama saM0 1455 prAkhina ekA 2 ko prArambha, paura 1456 Azvina zuklA 1 ko samApta huA, ataeva For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #58
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org (43) mAgha zuklA 1 se mAnAjAve, to la0 se0 saMvat 0 = zaka saMvat 1027-28 ( vikrama saMvat 1962-63 ) AtA hai, jisase saMvat 1 zaka saMvat 1028-29, vikrama saMvat 1963-64 ke mutAbiqa hotA hai. 2- dvijapatrikAke tA0 15 mArca san 1893 ke aMka meM likhA hai, ki "ballAlasena ke pIche unake beTe lakSmaNasenane zaka saMvat 1028 meM baMgAla ke siMhAsana para baiTha apanA nayA zaka calAyA. vaha bahuta dina taka calatA rahA, aura aba sirpha mithilA meM kahIM kahIM likhA jAtA hai". isa lekha ke anusAra vartamAna lakSmaNasena saMvat 1 zaka saMvat 1028-29 ke mutAbika hotA hai. (i Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3 . I0 sa0 1878 meM DaoNkTara rAjendralAla mitrane likhA hai, ki tirahutake paMDita isakA prArambha mAgha zuklA 1 se mAnate haiM, ataeva isakA prArambha I0 sa0 1106 ke janavarI ( vi0 saM0 1962, zaka saM0 1027 ) se honA cAhiye ( 1 ) " munazI zivanandana sahAyane " baMgAlakA itihAsa " nAmaka pustaka ke pRSTha 20 meM likhA hai, ki "lakSmaNa baMgAla meM nAmI rAjA huA. isake nAmakA saMvat abataka tirahuta meM pracalita hai. mAgha zukla pakSa se isakI gaNanA hotI hai. janavarI san 1906 I0 (vi0 saM0 1962 mAgha ) se yaha saMvat pahile pahila prArambha huA". isase isa saMvatkA pahilA vartamAna varSa zaka saMvat 1027-28, vikrama saMvat 1962-63 ke mutAbika hotA hai. 4- mithilA ke paMcAMgoM meM zaka, vikrama, aura lakSmaNasena saMvat tInoM likhe jAte haiM, parantu unake anusAra zaka saMvat aura lakSmaNasena saMvatkA antara ekasA nahIM AtA, kintu lakSmaNasena saMvat 1 zaka saMvat 1026-27, 1027-28, 1029-30, aura 1030-31 ke mutAbika AtA hai ( 2 ). Upara likhe hue pramANoMse isa saMvatkA prArambha zaka saMvat 1026 se 1031 ke bIca kisI saMvat meM honA cAhiye. 5- abula faz2alane akabaranAme meM tArIkha ilAhI pracalita karane ke pharmAna meM likhA hai, ki " baMgadezameM lachamanasena ke rAjyake prArambhase saMvat hijarI san 801 meM, jo zrAvaNa mAsa AyA, vaha uttarI vi0 saM0 1456 kA, aura dakSiNI vi0 sa N0 1455 kA thA, isase pAyAjAtA hai, ki vi0 saM0 kI 15 vauM zatAbdI meM baGgAla meM vikrama saMvat dakSiNI gaNanA ke anusAra calatA rahA hogA. (1) eziyATika sosAiTI baGgAlakA jana le ( jilda 40, histA 1, pRSTha 388 ), (2) buka Apha iNDiyana IrAja ( pRSTha 06-79 ). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #59
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org (44) ginAjAtA hai. usa samayase Ajataka 465 varSa hue haiM. gujarAta aura dakSiNa meM zAlivAhanakA saMvat hai, jisake isa samaya 1506, aura mAlavA tathA dillI Adi meM vikramAdityakA saMvat calatA hai, jisake 1641 varSa vyatIta hue haiM" ( 1 ) isase zaka saMvat aura isa saMvatkA antara kitaneeka mahinoM taka ( 1506 - 465 = ) 1041 AtA hai. 6- DaoNkTara rAjendralAla milane " smRtitatvAmRta " nAmaka hastalikhita pustaka ke antameM " la0 saM 505 / zAke 1546 " honA likhA hai ( 2 ), jisase zaka saMvat aura isa saMvatkA antara abula faz2alake likhe anusAra hI AtA hai. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir rAjA zivasiMhadeva ke dAnapatra aura paMcAGga vagairaha se isa saMvatkA prArambha zaka saMvat 1028 ke Asa pAsa aura smRtitatvAmRta va abula faz2alakeM likhe anusAra zaka saMvat 1041 meM AtA hai. DaoNkTara kIlahArnane eka lekha aura pAMca pustakoM meM lakSmaNasena saMvat ke sAtha diye hue mahIne, pakSa, tithi, aura vAra Adiko gaNitase jAMcakara dekhA, to mAlUma huA, ki gata zaka saMvat 1028 mRgazira zuklA ? ko isa saMvatkA pahilA dina arthAt prArambha mAnakara gaNita kiyAjAve, to una 6 meM se 5 tithiyoM ke vAra to ThIka milate haiM (3), parantu gata kaliyuga saMvat 1041 kArtika zuklA 1 ko isa saMvatkA pahilA dina, aura mahIne amAnta mAnakara gaNita kiyA, to chaoM tithiyoM ke vAra Amilate haiM ( 4 ) yadi abula faz2alakA likhanA satya mAnAjAve to, paMcAMgoM kA saMvat bilkula asatya ThaharatA hai, aura rAjA zivasiMhakA dAnapatra jAlI mAnanA par3atA hai, parantu ukta dAnapatrako jAlI ThaharAneke liye koI pramANa nahIM milA, barana usakI tithiko gaNitase jAMcA jAve to guruvAra bhI AmilatA hai ( 5 ). abula faz2alane lakSmaNasenakA rAja kevala 8 varSa mAnA hai ( 6 ), parantu "" (1) eziyATika sosAiTI baGgAlakA jarnala (jilda 57, hitaha 1, pRSTha 1-2 ). hinaro san 1286 kA lakhanaUkA kRpA huA akabaranAmA ( jilda 2, pRSTha 14 ), (2) noTisIz2a Apha saMskRta menuskripTsa (jilda 4, pRSTha 13 ).. (3) iNDiyana eNTikka rau ( jilda 19, pRSTha 5 ). (jilda 18, pRSTha 6), "" (8) (5) buka Apha iNDiyana IrAna (pRSTha 78), iNDiyana eNTikerI (jilda 18, pRSTha 5-6 ) (6) eziyATika sosAiTI baGgAlakA jarnala (jilda 14, hitaha 1, pRSTha 130 ), For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #60
lakSmaNasenake mantrI halAyudhane apane " brAhmaNasarvasva" nAmaka pustaka meM likhA hai, ki " lakSmaNasenane merI bAlyAvasthAmeM mujhe rAjapaMDita, yuvAvasthAmeM pradhAna, aura vRddhAvasthAmeM dharmAdhikArI banAyA" (1). halAyudhakI bAlyAvasthAse vRddhAvasthA taka lakSmaNasena rAjA vidyamAna thA,jisase usakA rAjya 8 varSa nahIM, kintu adhika varSoM taka honA cAhiye. isase spaSTa hai, ki abulaphaz2ala bhI lakSmaNasenake itihAsase bhalIbhAMti vAkipha nahIM thA. aisI dazAmeM jaba taka adhika tithiyeM na mileM, aura unako gaNitase jAMcakara na dekhAjAve, taba taka abulaphaz2alake lekhapara hI bharosAkara zivasiMhadevakA dAnapatra, jo adhulaphaz2ala se bahuta pahilekA hai, jAlI nahIM kahasakte. paMcAMgoMke anusAra isa saMvatkA prArambha jo 1026 se 1031 ke bIca AtA hai, so bhI ukta dAnapatrase karIba karIba AmilatA hai. siMha saMvat-yaha saMvat saurASTrake maMDalezvara siMhane apane nAmase pracalita kiyA thA. 1- caulukya rAjA kumArapAlake samayake mAMgarolake eka lekhameM vikrama saMvat 1202 aura siMha saMvat 32 Azvina vadi 13 somavAra likhA hai (2). isa lekhakA vikrama saMvat kArtikAdi nahIM, kintu ASAr3hAdi hai. isa lekhake anusAra vikrama saMvat aura siMha saMvatkA antara ( 1202-32 = ) 1170, aura siMha saMvat 1 ASAr3hAdi vikrama saMvat 1171 ke mutAbika hotA hai. 2- caulukya rAjA bhImadeva dUsareke dAnapatrameM vikrama saMvat 1266 aura siMha saMvat 96 mArgazira zudi (3) caturdazI guruvAra likhA (1) bAlye khyApitarAjapaNDitapada : zvetAMzabimbojvalacchAstrositamahAmahastanupadaM datvA nave yauvane / yasmai yauvanazeSayogyamakhilajhApAlanArAyaNa : zrImAn lakSaNasena devanRpatirdhAdhikAraM dadau // (brAhmaNasarvasva). (2) zrImahi kramasaMvat 1202 tathA zrIsihasavat 32 Azvinavadi 13. some (bhAvamagaraprAcInazodhasaMgraha bhAga 1, pRSTha 7) (3) "zudi" yA " sudi" aura " badi " yA "vadi" kA artha "zukapaca" aura "ruSApaca " mAnA jAtA hai, parantu vAstavameM inakA partha " zakapakSakA dina" aura "kApakSakA dina" hai. ye khAsa zabda nahIM hai, kintu do do zabdoMke saMkSipta rUpa mAtra haiM. prAcIna lekhoM ke dekhane se pratIta hotA hai, ki pahile bahudhA saMvat, Rtu (paima, varSA, aura hemanta pratyeka cAra cAra mAcha yA 8 pakSakI), mAsa yA pakSa, aura dina likhanekA pracAra thA, parantu pauIse savat, mAsa, pakSa aura dina arthAt tithi likhane lage.,jinako kabhI kabhI pUre zabdoM meM, aura kabhI kabhI saMkSepase bhI likhate the, jaise ki saMvatsarako " saMvat ", " " yA For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #61
hai ( 1). isa dAnapatrake anusAra bhI vikrama saMvat aura siMha saMvatkA antara (1266-96 ) 1170 AtA hai. 3- caulukya ( vAghelA ) arjunadevake samayake verAvalake lekha meM vikrama savat 1320 aura siMha saMvat 151 ASADha kRSNA 13 likhA hai ( dekho pRSTha 35, noTa 3). isa lekhakA vikramI saMvat kArtikAdi hai. (dekho pRSTha 35) jo caitrAdi vikrama saMvat 1321 hotA hai. isase vikrama saMvat aura siMha saMvatkA antara ( 1321-151 %3D ) 1270, aura siMha saMvat 1 vikrama saMvat 1171 ke mutAbika hotA hai. isa saMvatkA prArambha ASAr3ha zuklA 1 se hai. isakA pracAra kAThiyAvAr3ameM hI rahA thA. ___kolama saMvat (kolamba saMvat )-yaha saMvat malabAra aura kocInakI ora kahIM kahIM likhAjAtA hai. isakA prArambha zaka saMvat 747 se mAnAjAtA hai (2). "#" grISmako" ni" yA "ra", varSAko "va", hemantako "he", zukapakSako " zu", bahula ( kRSNA ) pakSako "ba", aura divasako "di", kabhI kabhI Rtu aura mAsake liye kevala Rtuke nAmakA pahilA akSara, aura pakSa va dina ke liye pakSa nAmakA pahilA akSara likhate the, jaise ki " hemantamAse prathame " ke liye " he 1", aura "thAvaNabahula pakSadivase prayodaze" ke liye " zrAvaNa ba 13" Adi. isI prakAra pakSa aura dina ko saMkSepase likhane se zuklapakSa yA zuddhake liye "zu", aura " divase " ke liye "di" (zu di ) likhA jAtA thA. mahAnAma na to budda gyAke lekha meM " savat 200 6.8 ( = 26.) caitra zu di 7" likhA hai. ukta lekha meM " zu" aura " di" akSara spaSTa alaga alaga likha haiM. bhAratavarSa meM zabdoM ke bIca jagaha chor3akara likhane kA bahudhA rivAz2a na honeke kAraNa vAkyaka ka la bhabda sAtha likha diye jAte the. aise hI ye donoM akSara (zu di) bhI zAmila likha jAne lagagaye, jisase " zadi" banA . bhASAmeM "za" ke sthAna "sa" likhate haiM, jisase " zudi" ke sthAna para " sudi" bhI likhane lagagaye. aise hI bahula (zA) pakSa kA "ba" aura divasakA "di" zAmila likha jAne se " badi" banA hai, aura " badi" ko " vadi" bhI likhate haiM ( vabayora kyam ). vikrama samvatkI 11 vauM zatAbdI taka ye zabda " zuklapakSa " aura "kRSNa pakSa" ke sthAnapara tithiyoM ke pahile likhe hue abataka nahIM pAye gaye ( zrAvaNa sadi paJcamyAM tiyo ) parantu pIkese isa taraha bhUlase likhane lagAye haiM, "zudi paura badi" meM divasa bhabda hone ke kAraNa phira tithi lagAnA azuddha hai. "sa di ora vadi" ke bAda kevala aMka AnA cAhiye. (1) zrIvikramasaMvat 1266 varSe zrImahasavata varSa.........mArgazudi 14 gurI ( iNDiyana eNTikkerau jilda 22, pRSTha 108). (2) dUsako parazurAma saMvat bhI kahate haiM, aura 1000 varSa kA cakra mAnate haiM. vAstavamai yaha cakra nahIM kintu saMvathI hai, jisakA prArambha I0 sa0 825 tA0 25 agasta se hai, For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #62
(47) prAcIna aGka. prAcIna lekha aura dAnapatra Adike aMkoMke dekhanese jJAta hotA hai, ki prAcIna aura arvAcIna lipiyoMkI taraha aMkoMmeM bhI antara hai. yaha antara kevala unakI AkRtimeM hI nahIM, kintu likhanekI rItimeM bhI pAyA jAtA hai. vartamAna samayameM 1 se 9 taka aMka, aura zUnyase aMkavidyAkA sampUrNa vyavahAra calatA hai, aura haraeka aMka ekAI, dahAI, saiMkar3A, hajAra, lAkha Adike sthAnoMmeM AsaktA hai. sthAnake anusAra eka hI aMkase bhinna bhinna saMkhyA prakaTa hotI haiM, jaise 111111 meM chaoM ekake hI aMka haiM, parantu pahilese 100000, dUsarese 10000, tIsarese 1000, cauthese 100, pAMcavese 10, aura chaThese 1 samajhA jAtA hai; aura khAlI sthAna batalAne ke liye zUnya likhate haiM. lekhoM ke sambandha meM isako navIna krama kahanA cAhiye, kyoMki prAcIna krama isase bhinna thA. prAcIna kramameM zUnyakA vyavahAra nahIM thA, aura na ekahI aMka ekAI, dahAI, saiMkar3A Adi bhinna bhinna sthAnoMpara AsaktA thA, kyoMki ukta kramameM bhinna bhinna sthAnoM ke liye bhinna bhinna cinha the, arthAt 1 se 9 sakake 9 cinha, aura 10, 20, 30, 40, 50, 60, 70, 80, 90, 100 va 1000 inameMse pratyekado liye bhI eka eka cinha niyata thA. isa prakAra 9 ekAIke, 9 dahAIke, 1 sau kA, aura 1 hajArakA mila kula 20 cinha yA aMka the, jinase 99999 takakI saMkhyA likhI jAsaktI thI. lAkha, karor3a, araba Adike liye kaise cinha the, unakA patA Aja taka nahIM lagA, kyoMki kisI lekha, dAnapatra AdimeM lAkha yA usase AgekA koI cinha nahIM milA hai. ina aMkoMke likhanekA krama 1 se 9 taka to aisAhI thA, jaisA ki Aja hai. 10 ke liye 1 aura * nahIM, kintu 10 kA niyata cinha mAna likhA jAtA thA; aisehI 20, 30, 40, 50, 60,70, 80, 90, 100 aura 1000 ke liye bhI apanA apanA cinha mAna likhA jAtA thA ( dekho lipipatra 41, 42, 43 ). 11 se 99 takake likhane kA krama aisA thA, ki pahile dahAI kA aMka likha, usake Age ekAIkA aMka rakkhA jAtA thA, jaise ki 15 ke liye pahile 10 kA cinha likha usake Age 5, aisehI 35 ke liye 30 aura 5, 62 ke liye 60 aura 2 Adi. 200 ke liye 100 kA cinha likha usakI dAhinI ora For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #63
(48) kucha nIceko jhukI eka choTIsI lakIra lagAdI jAtI thI. 300 ke liye 100 ke cinha ke sAtha aisIhI do lakIreM lagAte the . 400 se 900 takake liye 100 kA cinha likha usake sAtha krama pUrvaka 4 se 9 takake aMka eka choTIsI lakIrase joDadete the. 101 se 199 ke bIcake aMkoMke liye yaha niyama thA, kiM 100 kA aMka likha usake Age dahAI aura ekAIke aMka likhe jAte the, jaise ki 189 ke liye pahile 100 kA aMka likha usake Age 80 aura 9, aura aisehI 386 ke liye 300, 80, aura 6 likhate the. aise aMkoMmeM dahAIkA koI aMka na ho, to saiMkaDAke aMkake sAtha ekAIkA aMka likhate the, jaise ki 101 likhane ho to 100 ke sAtha 1 kA aMka likhA jAtA thA. (dekho lipipatra 43 vAM). 2000 ke liye 1000 ke cinha kI dAhinI ora uparako choTIsI eka sidhI lakIra , aura 3000 ke liye aisIhI do lakIreM lagAte the 5. 4000 se 9000 taka, aura 10000, 20000, 30000, 40000, 50000, 60000,70000, 80000 va 90000 ke liye 1000 ke cinhake Age kramase 4 se 9 takake, aura 10, 20, 30, 40, 50, 60, 70, 80 va 90 ke cinha choTosI lakIrase joDa dete the (dekho lipipata 43 thAM). 11000 ke vAste 10000 likha pAsahI 1000 likhate the. aisehI 21000 ke liye 20000 aura 1000, 24000 ke liye 20000 aura 4000, aura 99000 ke liye 90000 va 9000 likhate the. isI prakAra 11582 ke vAste 10000, 1000, 500, 80 va 2; aura 99999 ke liye 90000, 9000,900, 90 aura 9 likhate the. prAcIna aMkoMke dekhanese pratIta hotA hai, ki unameMse bahutase vAstavameM akSara haiM, jinameM bhI samayake sAtha akSaroMkI nAMI pharka par3atA gayA hai. 1, 2, aura 3 ke liye to kramase -, = aura = ADI lakIreM haiM. 6 kA aMka 'pha'; 7 kA 'na'; 20 kA 'tha'; 30 kA 'la'; 40 kA 'psa'; 100 kA 'su', 'zu' yA 'za'; 200 kA 'zU' yA 'sU'; aura 1000 kA 'nau' tathA 'dhra' akSara honA spaSTahI pAyA jAtA hai. pAkImeM se 4 kA aMka "xka" (jihvAmUlIya aura 'ka' ), 5 kA 'tu', 8 kA'', 9 kA 'o' (jaisA ki 'I' meM likhA jAtA hai), aura 10 kA aMka 'La' akSarase milatA julatA hai. 80 aura 90 ke aMka upadhmAnIya aura jihvAmUlIyake cinhase haiM. nepAlake lekhoMmeM, kannojake rAjA mahendrapAla aura vinAyakapAlake dAnapatroMmeM, tathA mahAnAmanuke buddhagayAke lekhameM aMkoMke For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #64
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org 63, 4, 4 aura su, A, lU aura ghU. aura stA. (49) sthAnapara usa samayakI pracalita lipike akSara likhe haiM (1 ). paNDita bhagavAnalAla indrajIne nepAlameM kitaneeka tAr3apatra aura kAgaz2a para likhe - hue granthoMke patroMpara eka kinAre aMka, aura dUsare kinArepara unhIM aMkoM ko batalAnevAle akSara likhe hue pAye, jo bahudhA prAcIna aMkoMke cinhoM se milate hue haiM. isI prakAra aMka aura akSara donoM likhe hue tADapatrake bahuta se jaina pustaka khaMbhAtameM zAMtinAtha ke bhaMDArameM tathA anya anya sthAnoM meM bhI haiM. bhinna bhinna pustakoM meM aMkoMke liye nIce anusAra akSara va cinha pAye gaye haiM: 1 = e, sva aura u. ma: 4 = eka, parka, karka, aura rTa. 6 = phru, rpha, phu, phu, 8 = hra, I, hrA aura dra. 10 = rla, la, a aura sI. 30 =la, DA aura lAM. 40 = ta, se, ptA aura ma. aura NU. 60 = dhu, dhuM, dhuM, dhU, ghe, ghu, ghu, cu, bu aura bu. thU, cU aura rta. 80 = 7, W, O, O, Q aura pu. 100 = su, sU, a aura lu. 300 =stA, sA, su, suM aura sU. 2 = dvi, sti aura na. ka, ka, pu, ke aura phraM. pu, vyA, bhra aura kR. 9 = oM, rDa, rDa, 20 = tha, thA, rtha, rthA, Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3 = tri, zrI aura 5 = Ta, rta, rTa, ha 7 = gra, mA aura gra. jaM, uM, a aura rnu. gha, rgha, pva, va aura I. 50 = 6, 6, 6, ji 70= ghU, thU, 90 = 88, = sU, sU, 400 = sto 200 For Private And Personal Use Only 1, 2 aura 3 ke liye kramase e, dvi, triH sva, sti, zrI aura rDa, na, maH, likhate haiM, jo prAcIna kramase nahIM hai. e, dvi aura tri to unhIM aMkavAcI zabdoMke pahile akSara haiM, paraMtu sva, sti, zrI; aura rDe, na, maH, ye navIna kalpita hai. eka hI aMka ke liye bhinna bhinna akSaroMke honekA kAraNa aisA pAyA jAtA hai, ki kucha to prAcIna akSaroMke par3hane meM, aura kucha pustakoMkI nakula karanemeM lekhakoMne galatI kI hai, jaise ki 100 kA cinha 'su', prAcIna lipimeM ' a ' se bahuta kucha milatA huA hai, jisako galatI se ' a ' likhane lagagaye. naipAlake lekhoM meM 100 kA cinha (1) iNDiyama eSTiko rau ( jilda 2, pRSTha 163 - 182 ) sesila beNyAsa jarnI ina nepAla eNDa nArdhana iNDiyA ( pRSTha 72-81 ) iNDiyana eTikarI (jilda 15, pRSTha 11213. 140 - 41 ), kApUsa inskripzanam iNDikeram ( jilda 3, pRSTha 276-70 ).

Page #65
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra (50 ) 4 a ' likhA hai, jisakA kAraNa 'su' ko ' a ' par3hanAhI hai. isI taraha 20 kA cinha 'tha' hai, jisakI AkRti purANe pustakoMmeM 'gha' se milatI huI honese lekhakoMne 'tha' ko 'gha', phira 'gha' ko 'va', ', aura 'va' ko ' va ' likhA hai. isI prakAra 5 ke cinha 'tR ' ko ' hR ' aura ' ' bhI likhA hai. aisehI dUsare aMkoMke likhanemeM bhI galatI huI hai. pustakoM meM akSaroMke sAtha kabhI kabhI 1 se 9 taka ke liye aMka, aura khAlI sthAnake liye 0 bhI likhate the, aura lekhoMkI nAMI saMkhyA sUcaka akSara aura cinhoM ko eka paMkti meM nahIM, parantu bahudhA eka dUsare ke nIce likhate the, jaise ki: 15 = 21 = Sn tha sva www. kobatirth.org , 22 = tha sti' 33 = lugu, 19 =DA, 47 = a, 15 = gra 86= 6= ku, 95=6, 100 = Tha Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 12 = zrI, 27 = ' 16=78= DraoN su su su 102=0, 127= pva, 131 = lA, 2 gra 1 stA , tha grI For Private And Personal Use Only su su sR su sU 145 = ma, 150 = 6, 196 = 63, 198 = 13, 209 = 0, 313= 0 6 hUA sU sto sto 314 =la, 463 = ghu, 476 = ghU, Adi. paka , lekha aura dAnapatroM meM vikrama saMvatkI chaThI zatAbdI taka to prAcIna krama barAbara calatA rahA, parantu usa samayake pahile dIse jyotiSake pustakoMmeM navIna kramakA pracAra hogayA thA, jisakI atyanta saralatA ke kAraNa sAtavIM zatAbdIse lekha Adi meM bhI usa kramakA praveza hone lagA. [cedi] saMvat 346 (vikrama saMvat 653 ) kA gurjara rAjA dadda tIsarekA dAnapatra, jo prasiddha prAcIna zodhaka harilAla harSadarAya bhuvane prasiddha kiyA hai ( 1 ), usameM pahile pahila prAcIna aMkoMke sthAna palaTe hue pAye gaye haiM, arthAt ekAIke aMka 3 ko 300 ke sthAnapara, aura 4 ko 40 ke sthAnapara rakkhA hai. isa taraha 7 vIM zatAbdIse navIna kramakA praveza hokara 9 vIM zatAbdI ke samApta hote hote prAcIna krama viskula lupta hogayA, aura sarvatra navIna kramase aMka likhe jAne lage. yadyapi bauddha aura jaina pustakoM meM (1) epigrAphiyA iNDikA ( jilda 2, pRSTha 18 - 20 ).

Page #66
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org (51) 12 vIM yA 13 vIM zatAbdI taka prAcIna kramase akSara likhanekA pracAra rahA, tathApi unhIM pustakoM se pAyA jAtA hai, ki usa samaya kevala "makSikA sthAne makSikA " kI nAMI prAcIna pustakoMke anusAra nakala karate the, parantu prAcIna kamako sarvathA bhUle hue the. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir jyotiSake granthoMkI patha racanA meM bahuta se aMka ekala lAnemeM kaThinatA rahatI hai, jisako dUra karaneke nimitta jyotiSiyoMne kitane eka aMkoM ke liye nimnalikhita sAMketika zabda niyata kiye: 0 = kha, gagana, AkAza, aMbara, abhra, viyat, vyoma, aMtarikSa, nabha, zUnya, pUrNa, raMdhra Adi. 1 = Adi, zazI, indu, vidhu, candra, zItAMzu, soma, zazAka, sudhAMzu, abja, bhU, bhUmi, kSiti, dharA, urvarA, go, vasuMdharA, pRthvI, kSmA, dharaNI, vasudhA, ku, ilA Adi. 2 = yama, yamala, azvina, nAsatya, dasra, locana, netra, akSi, dRSTi, cakSu, nayana, IkSaNa, pakSa, bAhu, kara, karNa, kuca, oSTa, gulpha, jAnu, jaMgha, dvaya, dvaMdva, yugala, yugma, ayana Adi. 3= rAma, guNa, loka, bhuvana, kAla, agni, vanhi, pAvaka, vaizvAnara, dahana, tapana, hutAzana, jvalana, zikhI, kRzAnu Adi. 4 = veda, zruti, samudra, sAgara, abdhi, jalanidhi, aMbudhi, keMdra, varNa, Azrama, yuga, sUrya, kRta Adi. 5= bANa, zara, sAyaka, iSu, bhUta, parva, prANa, pAMDava, artha, mahAbhUta, tatva, indriya Adi. 6 = rasa, aMga, Rtu, darzana, rAga, ari, zAstra, tarka, kAraka Adi. 7 = maga, aga, bhUbhRt, parvata, zaila, adri, giri, RSi, muni, vAra, svara, dhAtu, azva, turaga, vAji Adi. 8 = vasu, ahi, gaja, nAga, daMti, diggaja, hastI, mAtaMga, kuMjara, dvipa, sarpa, takSa, siddhi Adi. 9 = nanda, aMka, nidhi, graha, randhra, dvAra, go Adi. 10 = aMguli, dizA, AzA, dikU, paMkti, kakup Adi. 13 = vizvedevA. 11 = rudra, Izvara, hara, Iza, bhava, bharga, zUlI, mahAdeva, Adi. 12 = arka, rAdhe, sUrya, mArtaMDa, thumaNi, bhAnu, divAkara, mAsa, rAzi, Adi. 14 = manu, vidyA, indra, zakra, loka, Adi. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #67
- (52) 15%tithi, ghasra, dina Adi. 16% nRpa, bhUpa, bhUpati, aSTi Adi. 17= atyaSTi. 18%dhRti. 19% atidhRti. 20 = nakha, kRti. 21% utkRti, prakRti. 22= kRtI. 23% vikRti. 24 =jina, arhata, siddha Adi. 25= tatva 27% nakSatra, uDu, bha Adi. 32= daMta, rada Adi. 33% deva, amara, vidaza, sura Adi. 49% tAna. ina zabdoMse saMkhyA likhanekA krama aisA hai, ki pahile zabdase ekAI, dUsarese dahAI, tIsarese saiMkar3A, cauthese haz2Ara Adi ( aMkAnAM vAmato gAtaH), jaise ki saMvat 293 ke liye " abde....."yanigrahavyakite" likhA hai. (dekho pRSTa 42, noTa 3). ___ isa prakAra zabdoMse saMkhyA likhanekA pracAra pahile pahila jyotiSake pustakoMmeM huA. granthakartA apane granthakI racanAkA samaya, aura lekha Adi ke saMvat bhI kabhI kabhI isI zailIse likhate the, parantu sAmAnya vyavahArameM yaha rIti pracalita nahIM thI. pratyeka aMkake liye eka eka zabda likhanese zabdoM kI saMkhyA padajAneke kAraNa pratyeka aMkake liye eka eka akSara niyatakara eka zabdase do, tIna yA adhika aMka prakaTa hosake aisA 'kaTapayAdi' nAmakA eka krama bhI banAyA gayA, jisameM 9 taka aMka aura zUnya ke liye nimnalikhita akSara niyata hai: 4 | | 4 gha 5 | | |Tha | Dha Na ta tha da dha | na isa kramameM bhI uparokta zabda kramakI nAI pahile akSarase ekAI, dUsarese dahAI, tIsarese saiMkar3A Adi prakaTa hotA hai. vyaMjanake sAtha juDA huA For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #68
svara, aura saMyuktAkSarameMse jisakA uccAraNa pahile hotA ho, vaha nirarthaka samajhA jAtA hai. tirakuraMguDike viSNu mandirake ghaMTaparake lekhameM kolaMba saMvat 644 ke liye " bhavati" zabda likhA hai (1), jisameM bha%D4, va=4 aura ti= 6, mitakara 644 nikalate haiM. aisehI kanyAkumArIse 10 mIlapara sucindraMke ziva mandirake lekhameM zaka saMvat 1312 ke liye "rAkAloke" likhA hai (2). ___AryabhaTTane apane pustaka AryasiddhAntameM "kaTapayAdi" kramase aMka diye haiM, parantu pahile akSarase ekAI, dUsarese dahAI Adi krama nahIM rakkhA, kintu jaise vartamAna samayameM aMka likhejAte haiM, usI kramase aMkoMke liye akSara likhe haiM (3), aura saMyukta vyaMjana bhI do do aMkoMke liye diye haiM (4). gAMdhAra lipike aMka-- gAMdhAra lipi phArasIke samAna dAhinI aurase pAI orako likhI jAtI hai, parantu isake aMka phArasI aMkose ulaTe arthAt dAhinI orase ghAI orako likhejAte haiM, jisakA kAraNa yaha hai, ki phArasI aMkoMkI nAI ye aMka bhAratarvaSake aMkoMse nahIM, kintu phinIziyana aMkoMse bane haiM. prAcIna finIziyana aMkoMkA krama aisA thA, ki 1 se 9 takake liye krama pUrvaka 1 se 9 khaDI lakIreM, tathA 10, 20 aura 100 inameMse pratyekake liye eka eka cinha niyata thA, parantu pIchese 1 aura 9 ke pIcake aMkoMmeM kucha parivartana hokara adhika lakIreM likhanekI takalIfa kama karadIgaI thI, jaise ki palmAirAvAloMne pAMcakI pAMca khaDI lakIreM miTAkara unake sthAnapara eka nayA cinha niyata kiyA (1) zramakolabarSa bhavati guNamaNigirAdityavarmA vaco pAlo vizAkha : prabhurakhilakalAvallabha : paryavadhanAt ( iNDiyana eNTikke rau jida 2, pRSTha 360 ). (2) rAkAloke zakAbda surapatisacive siMhayAte tulAyAmArUDhe padminI ze vyaditidinayute bhAnuvAre ca zabho: / kADAtan mArtaNDa vA zriyamativipulAM kIrtimAyuzca do sthAne mAnI zucaundU samakta sabhAM keralakSmApataundra : ( iNDiyana eNTikkarau jilda 2, pRSTha 361). (3 ) saptarSINAM kaNavajhajhajhilA 15584-8 madayasinadhA 581708 yanAsyasya / trairApi kana sAdhya | gaNAdyahila tu kalpagatAt ( Arya siddhAnta adhikAra 2, AryA 8), ( 4 ) klakaNeH 1015 saradhai 726 vibhajedagaNa ( Arya siddhAnta adhikAra 1, AryA 40 ) tAne 60 lisA : zodhyA yojyAstAtkAlikA : kramAtsyuste / sphaTabhuktau kya 11 ta 10 ne khane 50 ra bhise 247 Ite bibe ( adhikAra 5 / 5 ). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #69
thA, aisehI sIriyAvAloMne do aura pAMcake liye eka eka nayA cinha mAna liyA thA (1). zahabAz2agiriparakI azokakI pahilI dharmAjJAmeM 1 ke liye eka ( / ) aura 2 ke vAste do ( // ) khaDI lakIreM khudI haiM. aisehI 13 vIM AjJAmeM 4 ke liye cAra (m), aura tIsarImeM pAMcake vAste pAMca (m) khaDI lakIreM dI haiM, jisase pAyA jAtA hai, ki 1 se 9 taka gAMdhAra aMkoMkA krama azokake samayameM phinIziyana krama jaisAhI thA. turuSka rAjA oMke samaya meM kevala 1, 2 aura 3 ke liye krmse|, // aura // khaDI lakIreM likhate the, aura 4 ke liye likhanA chUTakara x cinha likhA jAtA thA (2). turuSka rAjAoMke samayameM aura usake bAda gAMdhAra lipimeM 1, 2, 3, 4, 10, 20 aura 100 ke liye eka eka cinha thA (dekho lipipatra 43 vAM). inase 999 taka aMka likhe jAsakta hoMge. 1000 yA usake Ageke aMkoMke cinha abataka kisI lekha Adise jJAta nahIM hue. 5 se 9 taka aMkoMke likhanekA krama aisA thA, ki 5 ke liye 4 kA cinha (X) likha usakI bAI ora ekakA cinha rakhate the (ix). isI prakAra 6 ke liye 4 aura 2 (ux); 7 ke liye 4 aura 3 (x); 8 ke liye 4 aura 4 (XX); aura 9 ke liye 4, 4, aura 1 (IXx) likhate the. aisehI 11 ke liye 10 aura 1, 26 ke liye 20, 4 aura 2, 28 ke vAste 20, 4 aura 438 ke liye 20, 10,4 aura 4, 61 ke vAste 20, 20, 20 aura 1; tathA 74 ke liye 20, 20, 20, 10 aura 4 likhate the ( dekho lipipatra 43 vAM). 100 ke liye eka, aura 200 ke liye do khaDI lakIreM likha unakI ghAI ora 100 kA cinha likhate the. aisehI 300 Adike liye bhI honA cAhiye. 122 ke liye 100, 20 va 2 tathA 274 ke vAste 200, 20, 20, 20, 10 aura 4 likhate the ( dekho lipipatra 43). (1) ensAiklopIDiyA briTAnikA-navauMbAra chapA huA (jilda 17, pRSTha 625). (2) khAlasoko tairahavauM dharmAjJAmeM 4 ke liye x cinha likhA hai ( kAsa inaskripazanam iNDikeram, jilda 1, pleTa 4, pakti 5 ), jo pAlI lipikA 4 kA aMka nahauM, kintu gAMdhAra lipikA hai. pAlI lipike lekha meM, gAMdhAra lipikA aMka bhUlase likhA hogA, parantu isase pAyA jAtA hai, ki azokake samaya taka ke liye cAra khar3I lakaure', aura x cinha donoM likhane kA prasAra thA, kintu turuSka rAjAoM ke samaya lakauroMkA likhanA bilkula kU TagayA thA. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #70
(55) lipipatroMkA saMkSipta vRttAnta. lipipatra pahilA. yaha lipipatra giranAra parvatapara khude hue mauryavaMzI rAjA azokake lekhakI chApa (1) se tayyAra kiyA hai. bhAratavarSameM azokase pahilekA koI lekha abataka nahIM milA, isaliye azokake lekhoMkI lipiko upalabdha lipiyoM meM sabase prAcIna kahanA cAhiye (isa lipike samayake liye dekho praSTha 2). azokake samasta pAlI lekhoMkI lipi karIba karIba isa lipisI hai, jisakA kAraNa yaha hai, ki ye saba lekha azokakI rAjakIya lipimeM likhe gaye haiM, kyoMki isI samayake pAsa pAsake bhAghiprolake stRpase mile hue lekhoM (2), aura nAnA ghATa Adike lekhoMkI lipi aura isa lipimeM bahuta kucha antara hai. isalipimeM 'A' kA cinha eka choTIsI ADI lakIra-hai, jo vyaMjanakI dAhinI orako lagAI jAtI hai ( dekho khA, jA, mA, rA, Adi ). 'i' kA cinha | samakoNasA hai (kabhI kabhI samakoNake sthAnapara golAI bhI karadete haiM ), jo vyaMjanake sirapara dAhinI ora ko lagatA hai (dekho khi, Ti, mi, ni Adi). 'I' kA cinha / / hai, jo 'i' ke cinha ke samAna lagatA hai (dekho pI, mI). 'u' aura 'ka' ke cinha kramase eka- aura do- ADI yA khaDI lakIreM haiM, jo vyaMjanake nIceko lagAI jAtI haiM. jina vyaMjanoMkA nIcekA hissA gola yA ADI lakIra vAlA hotA hai, unake sAtha khaDI, aura jinakA khaDI lakIravAlA hotA hai, unake sAtha ADI lagAI jAtI haiM (dekho tu, nu, kU, jU,). 'e' aura 'ai' ke cinha kramase eka-aura do-ADI lakIreM haiM, jo vyaMjanakI bAI ora UparakI tarafa lagAI jAtI haiM (dekho de, thai ). 'o' kA cinha do ADI lakIreM--haiM, jinameM se eka vyaMjanakI dAhinI orako, aura dUsarI bAI orake sirapara yA bIcameM kabhI kabhI samAna rekhAmeM, aura kabhI kabhI UMce nIce bhI lagAI jAtI haiM (dekho go, mo, no). 'au' kA cinha isa lekha meM nahIM hai, kintu usameM 'o' ke cinhase itanI vizeSatA hai, ki bAIM orako do (1) DAkTara baje sakI chApa-pArki yAlAjikala sarve Apha vesana iNDiyAko riporTa Ana eNTikviToja mApha kAThiyAvADa eNDa kaccha (pleTa 10-14), (2) epigrAphiyA iNDikA (jilda 2, pRSTha 323-28), For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #71
ADI lakIreM hotI haiM, jaise ki lipipatra dUsareke 'pau' meM haiM. anusvArakA cinha eka bindu hai, jo akSarakI dAhinI orako yA Upara rakkhA jAtA hai. saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM bahudhA pahile uccAraNa honevAlA Upara, aura dUsarA usake nIce joDA jAtA hai (dekho mhi, sti), parantu isa lekhameM pahile uccAraNa honevAle 'va' ko bahudhA dUsareke nIce likhA hai ( dekho vya), jo lekhakakI galatIse hogA. pIche uccAraNa honevAle 'Ta' aura 'ra' ko pahile likhe haiM (dekholA, pri, sTi, sTA), aura'ra' ke liye c cinha rakkhA hai, jo kevala isI lekhameM pAyA jAtA hai. 'ka' aura 'bra' meM 'ra' kA cinha alaga nahIM lagA, kintu 'ka' aura 'ba' kI AkRtimeM hI kucha farka kara dikhA diyA hai (dekho kra, brA). isa lekhakI bhASA prAkRta hone ke kAraNa isameM 'Da', 'za' aura 'Sa' nahIM hai, parantu khAlasIke lekha meM 'za' (M) pAyA jAtA hai lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara. ___ iyaM dhamalipI devAnaM priyena priyadasinA rAnA lekhApitA idhana kiMci jIvaM ArabhiptA prajUhitavyaM na ca samAjo katavyo bahukaM hi dosaM samAjamhi pasati devAnaM priyo priyadasi rAjA asti pitue kacA samAjA sAdhumatA devAnaM priyasa priyadasino rAmro purA mahAnasamhi devAnaM priyasA priyadasino rAmro anu divasaM bahUni prANi satasahasrAni Arabhisu sUpAthAya se aja yadA ayaMdhama lipI likhitA tI eva prANA Arabhade sUpAthAya ho morA eko mago sopi mago na dhuvo etepi trI prANA pachA na ArabhisaMde(1). lipipala dUsarA. yaha lipipatra kSatraparAjA badAmAke giranAra parvataparake lekhakI (1) iyaM dharmalipI devAnAM nidhaNa priyadarzinA rAjJA lekhitA iha na kaJcit jIvaM Alabhya mahotavya na ca samAja : kattaM vyo bahuka hi doSa samAje pazyati devAnAM priya : priyadarSI rAjA asti pitrA chatAH samAjA / sAdhumatA devAnAM priyasya priyadarzino rAjJaH purA mahAnase devAnAM priyasya priyadarSi no rAjJo 'nudivasa' bahani prANizatasahasrANapAlabhiSata sUpArthAya nadadya yadeyaM dharma lipI likhitA traya eva prANApAlabhyante sUpArthAya domayUrAvako mRga : so pi mago na dhruva etepi trayaH prANA : pshcaannaalpsynt| For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #72
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org matibhiH (57) chApase (2) tayyAra kiyA hai. ukta lekhase pAyAjAtA hai, ki rudradAmA ke samaya [zaka] saMvat 72 mRgazira kRSNA 1 ko mahAvRSTi se sudarzana tAlAbakA banda TUTa gayA, jisako pIchA banavAkara rudradAmAne yaha lekha khudavAyA thA. rudradAmA kA dehAnta zaka saMvat 90 ke Asa pAsa huA thA, jisase isa lekhakA samaya zaka saMvatkI pahilI zatAbdI ThaharatA hai. isameM a, ka, kha, ga, gha, ca, Da, ta, da, ba, bha, ma, ya, ra, la, va aura ha AdimeM, tathA vyaMjanake sAtha juDe hue svaroMke cinhoM meM kitanAka parivartana huA hai, jisakA kAraNa kucha to samayakA aMtara, aura kucha bhinna bhinna vaMza ke rAjAoM ke yahAMkI lekhana zailIkI bhinnatA hai. isa samaya akSaroMke sira bAMdhane laga gaye the, parantu sirameM laMbAI nahIM thI. visarga ke do bindu akSarake Age lagAye haiM, aura halaMta vyaMjana paMkti se kucha nIce likhA hai. 'nau' aura 'mau' meM 'au' kA cinha bhinna hI prakArakA hai. lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: parama lakSaNa vyajanairupetakAntamUrttinA svayamadhigata mahAkSatrapanAmnAM naredrakanyAsvayaMvarAnekamAtyaprAptadAmnA mahAkSatrapeNa rudradAmnA varSasahatrAya gobrAhma the dharmakIrttivRddhayarthaM ca apIDayitvA karaviSTipraNaya kriyAbhiH paurajAnapadaM janaM svasmAtkozA [[ ] mahatA dhanaughena anatimahatA ca kAlena triguNadRDhataravistArAyAmaM setuM vidhAya naga "sudarzanataraM kAritamiti sminnarthe mahAkSatrapasya matisacivakarmasacivairamAtyaguNasamudyuktera pyati mahatvA dvedasya (syA) nullAha vimukha Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir lipipata tIsarA. yaha lipipatra ilAhAbAdake kileke bhItara ke staMbhapara azoka ke lekhake pAsa khude hue guptavaMzake rAjA samudraguptake lekhakI chApase ( 2 ) tayyAra kiyA hai. ukta lekha samudraguptake mRtyuke bAda usake putra candragupta dUsareke samaya meM khudA thA. candragupta dUsarekA rAjya gupta saMvat 95 taka rahA thA, jisase yaha ( 1 ) kiyA lAjikala sarve Apha vesTarna iNDiyA riporTa grAma eNTikviTIz2a Apha kAThiyAvAr3a eNDa kaccha ( pla eTa 14 ). (2) kArpasa inskripzanam iNDikeram ( jilda 3, pleTa 1 ), For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #73
(58) lekha gupta saMvatkI pahilI zatAbdIkA hai. isa patrakI lipi lipipatra pahilese adhika milatI hai. i, u, Na, na, ma, sa aura ha meM Adhika parivartana pAyAjAtA hai. vyaMjanoM ke sAtha juDe hue svaroMke cinha kucha kucha vartamAna cinhoMse haiM, aura 'au' kA cinha trizUlasA hai. lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara. mahArAjazrIguptaprapautrasya mahArAjazrIghaTotkacapautrasya mahArAjAdhirAjazrIcandraguptaputrasya licchavidauhitrasya mahAdevyA kumAradevyAmutpha(tpannasya mahArAjAdhirAjazrIsamudraguptasya sarvapTathivIvijayajanitodayavyAptanikhilAvanitalAkIrtimitastridazapatibhavanagamanAvAptalaLitamukhavicaraNAmAcakSANa iva bhuvo bAhurayamucchrita : stambhaH yasya / pradAnabhujavikka lipipatra caudhA. yaha lipipala kumAraguptake samayake mAlava saMvat 493 aura 529 ke mandasorake lekhakI chApase tayyAra kiyA hai (1). isameM 'i', 'tha', 'ba' Adi kitaneeka akSaroM meM pahilese kucha pharka hai. 'i''I' aura 'e' ke cinha, aura 'la' ke sAtha 'o' kA cinha pahilese bhinna prakArakA hai. upadhmAnIyakA cinhaM , aura jihvAmUlIyakA isI lipike 'ma' akSarasA hai. akSaroMke siroMkI laMbAI kucha kucha bar3hI lekhakI aslI paktiyoMkA akSarAntara. ___ vatsarazateSu paMcasu viza(viMza)tyadhikeSu navasu cAbdeSu / yAte vabhiramyatapasyamAsazukla dvitIyAyAM // spaSTairazokataruketakasiMduvAralolAtimuktakalatAmadayaMtikAnAM / puSpodamairabhinavairadhigamya nUnamaikyaM viz2aMbhitazare harapUtadehe // madhupAnamuditamadhukarakulopagItanaganaikAthuzAkhe / kAle nvkusugodgmdNturkaaNtprcurroddre| lipipatra pAMcavA. yaha lipipatra maMdasorase mile hue rAjA yazodharma (viSNuvarddhana ) ke (1) kArpasa dUniskrapzanam iNDikeram ( jilda 1, pleTa 19 ). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #74
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir (59) samaya mAlava ( vikrama ) saMvat 589 ke lekhakI chApase ( 1 ) tayyAra kiyA hai. isameM a, A, au, Na, bha aura sa kI AkRtimeM vizeSa farka hai. svaroMke cinha vartamAna svaracinhoM se milate julate haiM. halaMta vyaMjana paMkti se kucha nIce likhA hai, aura usakA sira usase alaga rakhA hai (dekho n m ). isa lipikA 'o' lipipata 16 ke ' o' jaisA honA cAhiye. lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: SaSTyA sahasraiH sagarAtmajAnAM khAtaH khatulyAM rucamAdadhAnaH asyodapAnAdhipatezvarAya yazAntipAyAtpayasAM vidhAtA // atha jayati janendraH zrI zodharmanAmA pramadavanamivAnta: zalla (tlu ) sainyaM vigAhya vraNakisalayabhaGgaiyyaGgabhUSAM vidhatte taruNatarulatAvadvIra kArttirvinAmya // lipipala chaThA. yaha lipipatra vAkATaka rAjA pravarasena dUsare ke dAnapatrakI chApase (2) tayyAra kiyA hai. isameM saMvat nahIM diyA, kintu akSaroMke DhaMga se pAMcavIM yA chaThI zatAbdIkI lipi pratIta hotI hai ( 3 ) isameM haraeka akSarakA sira caturasra banAyA hai. isake akSara aura svaroMke cinha lipipata cauthe akSara va cinhoM se adhika milate haiM. lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH dRSTam siddham // agniSTomAptoryyAmoktthya SoDazyAtirAtravAjaye (pe) bRhaspati savasAdyaskracaturazvamedhayAjina: viSNuvRddhasagotrasya samUT (mrADU)vAkATakAnAmmahArAja zrIpravarasenasya sUno : sUno : atyantasvAmimahAbhairavabhaktasyaM ansabhArasanniva (ve) zita zivaliMgo dahana ziva suparituSTasamutpAditarAjavanzAnAm parAkramAdhigatabhAgIratthyA [sthya ] malajalamUrddhAbhiSiktAnAm dazAzvamedhAvabhRthasnAtAnAmbhArazivAnAmmahA (1) kArpasa inskripsanam iNDikeram ( jilda 3, pleTa 22 ). (2) kArya sa inskripzanam iNDikeram ( jilda 3, pleTa 35 ). (3) isa dAnapatra meM pravarasena dUsareko mAtA prabhAvatIguptAko devaguptakI putrI likhA hai. yadi devavarnAfraka lekhameM Aditya sena devake bAda devaguptakA nAma ThIka ThIka par3hAjAtA ho, aura vahI prabhAvatItAkA pitAho, to isa dAnapatrakA samaya vikrama saMvatko AThavIM zatAbdI For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #75
lipipatra sAtavAM. yaha lipipatra vAkATaka rAjA pravarasenake hI dUsare dAnapatrakI chApa se (1) tayyAra kiyA hai. isakI lipilipipatra chaThekI lipise milatI julatI hai, parantu akSaroMke sira aura likhanekI zailImeM usase pharka hai. isameM 'i' aura 'I' ke cinhoMkA bheda ThIka ThIka nahIM batalAyA. lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH- ' vAkATakAnAmparamamAhezvaramahArAjazrIpravarasenasyavacanA[t]bhojakaTarAjye madhunadItaTe cAGka nAmagrAma : rAjamAnikabhUmisahastrairaSTAbhiH 8000 zatra(tru)narAjaputrakoNDarAjavijJA(jJa)ptyA nAnAgotracaraNebhyo brAhmaNebhyaH sahastrAya datta : yatosmatsantakA[:]sarvAddhyakSAdhiyoganiyuktA AjJAsaJca(JcA)rikulaputrAdhikatA bhaTAcchA[cchA]trAzca vizrutapUrvayAjJayAjJapayitavyA vidita-- lipipatra AThavAM. yaha lipipatra gurjara (gUjara) vaMzake rAjA dadda dUsareke zaka saMvat 400 ke dAnapatrakI chApase (2) tayyAra kiyA hai. isameM a, A, e, kha, Ga, ja, tha, ba, la aura za akSaroM meM pahilese kucha pharka hai, aura halaMtakA cinha eka ADI lakIra hai, jo vyaMjanake nIce lagAI gaI hai (3). dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: OM svasti vijayavikSepAt bharukacchaprahAravAsaka(kA)t sakalaghanapaTalAvanirgatarajanikarakarAvabodhatakumudadhavalayaza[:] tApasthagitanabhomaMDalonekasamarasaMkaTapramukha gatanihatazatrusa(sA)maMtakulA(la)vadhu(dhU)prabhAtaza(sa)mayaruditaphalodIyamAnavimalanista(sliM)zapratApo devadvijAtiguru honA cAhiye ukta lekha ko, jo chApa phalauTa sAhibane kArpasa inskripaNanam iNDikaram kI jilda 3 rauko pleTa 28 meM dI hai, usameM to devaguptakA nAma bilkula nahIM par3hAjAtA. (1) iNDiyana eNTikarI (jilda 12, patra 242-45 ke bIca kI pleTa), (3) iNDiyana eNTikarI (jilda 7 pRSTha 62-63 ke bIcako pleTa). (3) isa dAnapatrako lipi isa lipipatra meM likhaanusAra hai, parantu isake anta meM rAjAne apane hastAkSaroMse " svahastIyaM mama zrIvi(vI)tarAgazu(sa)no[:] zrIprama(gAM)tarAgasya" ligdA hai, jisakI lipi vartamAna devanAgarIse bahutahI milatI julatI hai. isase pAyA jAtA hai, For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #76
(61) caraNakamalapraNa(NA)moghRSTavajjA(ja)maNikoTirucirAdi(radI)dhitivirAjitama(mu)kuTodbhAsitazirAH di(dI)nAnAthAtura(rA)bhyAgatArthijanasli (kti)STapari lipipatra navAM. yaha lipipatra nepAla ke rAjA aMzuvarmAke [zrIharSa] saMvat 39 (vikrama saMvat 702) ke lekhakI chApase (1) tayyAra kiyA hai. a, A, i, e aura kha akSara, jo ukta lekhameM nahIM mile, ve usase kucha pichale samayake nepAlake hI lekhoMme liye haiM. lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH I svasti kailAsakUTabhavanAdanizi nizi cAnekazAstrArthavimarzAvasAditAsadarzanatayA dharmAdhikArasthitikAraNamevotsavamanatizayammanyamAno bhagavatpazupatibhaTTArakapAdAnugRhIto bappapAdAnudhyAta : yaMzuvarmA kuzalI pazcimAdhikaraNavRttibhujo vartamAnAnbhaviSyatazca yAhaGkuzalamAbhASya samAjJApayati viditambhavatu bhavatAmpazu lipipatra dasavAM. yaha lipipatra vallabhIke rAjA dharasena dUsaraMke [vallabhI]saMvat 252 ki usa samayameM bhI do prakAra kI lipiyeM pracalita thauM; eka to pustaka, lekha, dAnapatra Adi. meM bahuta saSTa likhI jAne vAlI prAcIna akSaroM ko, aura dUsarI cITiyAM Adi vyavahArika kAryoM meM barArI likhI jAne vAlI, prAcInase nikalI huI, vartamAna devanAgarIse milatI julatI. isI dAnapatrase do lipiyoMkA honA pratIta hotA hai aisAha nahauM, kintu mathurAse mile hue turuSka rAjAoMke samayake maka saMvatko pahilo zatAbdIke lekhoM meM bhI 'ya' do prakArase likhA hai. jahAM akelA bhAyA hai, vahAM to azokake samayake 'ya' se milatA julatA hai, parantu saMyuktAkSaroM meM jahAM kahIM AyA hai, vahAM vartamAna devanAgarIke 'ya'sAhI hai. aise hI gupta rAjAoMke, aura anya anya lekhoM meM bhI saMyuktAkSaroM meM jahAM kahauM 'ya' AyA hai, vahAM devanAgarIkA hI hai, rASTrakUTa ( rAThaur3a ) rAjA govinda ( prabhUtavarSa ) ke zaka saMvat 730 ( vikrama saMvat 865) ke dAnapatrakI lipi spaSTa devanAgarIsau hai, aura usase kevala 42 varSa pahileko vallabhIke rAjA zilAditya chaTheke [ vallabhI ] saMvat 447 (vikrama saMvat 823 ) ke dAnapatrameM bilkula prAcIna 'lipi hai, isaliye pAlause banI huI tvarAse likhIjAne vAlI nAgarIse milatI huI eka prakArako lipi zaka saMvatke prAraMbhase hI avazya pracalita thI. (1) iNDiyana eNTikkarau (jilda 8. pRSTa 170 ke pAsako pleTa.) For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #77
(vikrama saMvat 628 ) ke dAnapatrakI chApase (1) tayyAra kiyA hai. isameM kha, Ga, a, Da aura ba kI AkRtimeM kucha pharka hai, aura jihvAmUlIyakA cinha 'ma' jaisA hai. dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: svasti valabhi(bhI)ta : prasabhapraNatAmitrANAMmaitrakANAmatulabalasa(saM)pannamaNDalAbhogasaMsaktasaMprahArazatalabdhapratAeH pratApaH pratApopanatadAnamAnArjavopArjitAnurAgo(gA)nuraktamaulabhUtamitrazreNIbalAvAptarAjyazriH (zrIH) paramama(mA)hezvara : zri(zrI)senApatibhaTArkastasya sutastatpAdarajoruNAvanatapavitri(trI kRtazirA : zirovanatazatrucaDAmaNiprabhAvicchuritapAdanavapaMktidi(dI)dhitidi(hI)nAnAtharUpaNajanopa ___ lipipatra 11 vA. yaha lipipatra udayapura ke vikToriyA haoNlake prAcIna lekha saMgrahameM rakkhe hue mevAr3ake guhila rAjA aparAjitake samayake [vikrama saMvat 718 ke lekhase tayyAra kiyA hai. isameM A, i aura I, ke cinha kahIM kahIM bhinna hI prakArase lagAye haiM (dekho nA, lA, dhi, rI, hI ). lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH rAjAzrIguhilAnvayAmalapayorAzau sphuradIdhitidhvastadhvAntasamUhaduSTasakalavyAlAvalepAntakRt / zrImAnityaparAjita : kSitibhRtAmabhyarcitobhUrdhabhi (bhi)ttisvacchatayeva kaustubhamaNirjAto jagadbhUSaNaM // zivAtmajo khaNDitazaktisaMpaddharya : samAkrAntabhujaGgazatruH] / tenendravaskanda iva praNetA / vRto mahArAjavarAhasiMha : janagRhItamapikSayavarjitaM dhavalamapyanuranjita lipipatra 12 vA. yaha lipipatra rAjA durgagaNake samayake jhAlarApATanake lekhakI chApase (2) tayyAra kiyA hai. isakI lipi lipipatra 11 veM se adhika (1) iNDiyana eNTikarI (jilda, 8, pRSTha 302 ke pAsako pleTa ). (2) iNDiyana eNTikvarI (jilda 5, pRSTha 180-81 ke bIcako pleTa). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #78
(63) milatI hai, aura kitaneeka akSara devanAgarIke se haiM. isameM jihvAmUlI. yakA cinha isI lipike 'va' sA hai, tathA 'va' aura 'ba' meM bheda nahIM hai. lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara:__ zrIdurgagaNe narendramukhye sati saMpAditalokapAlavRtte / avadAtaguNopamAnahetau sarvAzcaryakalAvi zcitIha // yasminprajJA : pramuditA vigatopasargA: svaix karmabhirvidhati sthitimurcareze / satva(tvA)vavo (bo)dhavimalIkRtacetasazca viprAH padaM vividiSanti paraM smarAre H // ya : sarvAvanipAlavimmayakara : satvapravRttyujva(jjvalajvAlAdagdhatamAkSatAritimi lipipatra 13 vAM. yaha lipipata koTAke pAsase mile hue, rAjA zivagaNake mAlaya saMvat 795 ke lekhakI chApase (?) tayyAra kiyA hai. isakI lipi lipipatra 11 veM aura 12 veM se milatI huI hai. . lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: nama: zivAya nama :(ma)ssakalasaMsArasAgarottArahetave / tamoga bhisaMpAtahastAlambAya zambhave // zvetadIpAnukArA X kvacidaparimiterindupAdai : patadbhinityasthairasAndhakAra : kvacidapi nibhRtai : phANipaiogabhAgaiH soSmANo nettrabhAbhiH kvacidatiza(zi)zirA janukanyAjalo(lo) dhairitthaM bhAvaiviruddhairapi janitamuda: lipipatra 14 vAM. yaha lipipatra gujarAtake rASTrakUTa ( rAThaur3a ) rAjA karkarAjake zaka saMvat 734 ke dAnapatrakI chApase (2) tayyAra kiyA hai. isakI lipi lipipatra 7 ve se bahuta milatI huI hai (3). (1) iNDiyana eNTikarI (jilda 18, pRSTha 56 ke pAsakI pleTa). (2) iNDiyana eNTikarI (jilda 12, pRSTha 158-61 ke bIca kI pleTe). (3) isa dAnamatra meM rAjAke hastAkSarako lipi dAnapatrako lipise bhinna dakSiNako lipi hai, aura intameM 4 paMkti bhinnahI lipiko haiM, jinameM se mukhya mukhya akSara chAMTa [ ] ke bhItara rakha haiM. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #79
dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: Isa vovyAdvedhasA yena (?) yannAbhikamalataM / harazca yasya kAntendukalayA samalaGkRtaM / svasti svakIyAnvayavazakartA zrIrASTrakUTAmalavazajanmA / pradAnazUraH samaraikavIro govindarAjaH kSitipo babhUva // yasyA mAtrajayina : priyasAhasasya kSamApAlavezaphalameva babhUva sainyaM / muktvA ca zaGkaramadhIzvaramIzvarANAM nAvandatAnyamamare lipipatra 15 vAM (1). yaha lipipatra rAjIma (madhya pradezameM ) se mile hue rAjA zivaradevake dAnapatrakI chApase (2) tayyAra kiyA hai. isakI lipi aura akSaroMke sirakI AkRti lipipatra chaThese milatI hai. isameM 'i' aura 'ii| ke cinhoMkA bheda spaSTa nahIM hai. dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: I jayati jagatra(tva)yatilaka[:] kSitibhRtkulabhavanamaGgalastatra tri (zrI)mattivaradevo dhaureya[:] sakalapuNyakatA(tAM) sta(sva)sti zri(zrI)purAsamadhigatapaJcamahAzabdAnekanatanRpatikiri(rI)TakoTighRSTacaraNanakhadarpaNodbhAsitopi kaNThadunmukhaprakaTaripurAjalakSmi(kSmI)kezapAzAkarSaNadurlalitapANipalla[vo]nizitanistR(stri)zaghanaghAtapAtitAridviradakumbhamaNDalagalaba()halazoNitasadAsiktamuktAphalaprakaramaNDitaraNAGgaNadi(vi)vidharatnasaMbhAralAbhalobhavijRmbhamANArikSAravArivADa lipipatra 16 vAM. yaha lipipatra mAravAr3ake paDihAra (pratihAra) rAjA kakkua (kakuka) ke vikrama saMvat 918 ke lekhakI do chApeM, jo jodhapurake prasiddha iti. hAsavettA munzI devIprasAdajIne bhejI, unase tayyAra kiyA hai. isameM 'a' aura 'A' vilakSaNa haiM, tathA 'I' aura 'o' bhI haiM. (1) 14 vAM lipipatra chapajAne bAda yaha lipipatra tayyAra karanA ucita samajhA gayA, jisase isako yahAM rakkhA hai, nahIM to yaha lipipatra chaThe ke bAda rakkhA jAtA, (2) kArpasa inskripa manam iNDikeram ( jilda 3, neTa 45 ), For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #80
lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH I saggApavaggamagaM paDhamaM sayalANa kAraNaM devaM / NIsesaduriadalaNaM paramaguruM Namaha jiNaNa(NA)haM ||rhutilo paDihAro AsI sirilakvaNoti rAmassa / teNa paDihAravanso samuNNaI etya sampatto // vippo sirihariando bhajjA Aptitti khattiA bhaddA / aNasu (1) lipipatra 17 vA. yaha lipipala morapI ( kAThiyAvAr3ameM) se mile hue rAjA jAiMkadevake gupta saMvat 585 ke dAnapatrakI chApase (2) tayyAra kiyA hai. isameM 'va' aura 'ya' kA kucha bheda nahIM hai. dAnapatakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH paSTivariSa(varSa)sahasrANi svarge tiSThati bhUmidaH / AchettA [cA]numaMtA ca tAnyeva narakaM vaset // svadattAM paradattAM vA yo haretu(tu) vasuMdharAM / gavAM zatasahasrasya haMtu : prApnoti kilviSaM // viMdhyATavISvatoyA[su] zuSkakoTaravAsinaH / mahAhayo lipipatra 18 vAM. yaha lipipala rAjA vijayapAlake samayake [vikrama saMvat 1016 ke alavarake lekhakI do chApoMse tayyAra kiyA hai, jinameMse eka kAvyamAlA saMpAdaka paNDita durgAprasAdajI( mahAmahopAdhyAya )ne vi0 saM0 1945 meM bhejI thI, aura dUsarI alavarake paNDita rAmacandrajIkI bhejI huI fatahalAlajI mahatAse milI. isakI lipi devanAgarIse bahuta kucha milatI lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: I svasti // paramabhaTTArakamahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvarazrIkSitipAladevapAdAnudhyAtaparamabhaTTArakamahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvara zrIvinayapAladevapAdA (1) svargApavargamArga prathamaM sakalAnA kAraNa deva / niHzeSaduritadalana paramaguru' namata jinanAtha raghutilaka : pratihAra pAsIt zrIlakSamaNa iti rAmasya / tena pratihAravaMbha : samu. nnatimatra prApta: / vipra : zrIharicandro bhAryA pAsIt iti kSaSiyA bhadrA / (2) iNDiyana eNTikarI ( milda 2, pRSTha 258 ke pAsako meMTa), For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #81
nAmabhipravarddhamAnakalyANavijayarAjye samvatsarazateSu dazatu SoDazottarakeSu mAghamAsasitapakSatrayodazyAM zaniyuktAyAmevaM saM 1016 mAghazudi 13 za lipipatra 19 vA. yaha lipipata haihayavaMzake rAjA jAjalladevake samayake [cadi] saMvata 866 ke lekhakI chApase (1) tayyAra kiyA hai. isameM 'i' aura 'I' akSara pahilese bhinnahI prakArake haiM. 'va' tathA 'ba' meM bheda nahIM hai, aura bAqIke akSara devanAgarI jaise haiM. lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: tavaMzyo haihaya AsIdyato jAyanta haihyaaH| ..........."tyasenapriyAsatI // 3 // teSAM haihayabhUbhujAM samabhavadvaMseze) sa cedIzvara : zrIkokalla iti smarapratikRticiva(zca)pramodo yata: / yenAyaMtritasau(zaurya .........."mena mAtuyazaH svIyaM praSitamuccakaiH kiyaditi vra(brahmAMDamantaH kSiti // 4 // aSTAdazAsya ripukuMbhivibhaMgasiMhAH pu-- lipipata 20 vA. yaha lipipatra cauhANa rAjA cAcigadevake samayake [vikrama saMvat 1319 ke lekhakI eka chApase tayyAra kiyA hai, jo mere mitra jodhapurani. vAsI munazI devIprasAdajIne bhejI thI. isakI lipi jainagranthoMkI devanAgarI hai, jo bahudhA yati loga likhA karate haiM. lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: AzArAjakSitipatanaya : zrImadAlAdanAhvo jajJebhUbhRddhavanaviditavAhamAnasya vaMze / zrInaDDUlezivabhavanakarmasarvasvavettA yatsAhAyya pratipadamaho gUrjarezazca kAMkSa // 32 // caMcatketakacaMpakapravilasattAlIta. mAlAgu(ga)rusphUrjaJcaMdananA lipipatra 21 vAM. yaha lipipata baMgAlake senavaMzI rAjA vijayasenake samayake lekhakI (1) epigrAfiyA iNDikA ( nilda 1, pRSTha 24 ke pAsako neTa)... For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #82
chApase (1)tayyAra kiyA hai. isameM koI saMvat nahIM diyA, parantu lakSmaNasena saMvat calAnevAlA lakSmaNasena isI vijayasenakA pautra thA, jisase ukta lekhakA samaya vikrama saMvatkI 12 vIM zatAbdIkA madhya ThaharatA hai. isameM '' aura 'va' kA bheda nahIM hai. isI lipise pracalita baMgalA lipi banI hai. lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH tasmina senAnvavAye pratisubhaTazatotsAdanaba(brahmavAdI sa ba(ba)hmakSatriyANAmajani kulazirodAmasAmantasena : udgIyante yadIyAH skhaladudadhijalollolazIteSu seto : kacchAnte pvapsarobhiIzarathatanayaspaIyA yuddhagAthA H // yasmin saGgaracatvare paTuraTattUryopahUtadviSadarge yena rUpANa lipipatra 22 vA. yaha lipipatra baMgAlake rAjA lakSmaNasenake dAnapatrakI chApase (2) tayyAra kiyA hai, jisameM ukta rAjAkA saMvat 7 likhA hai. isakI lipi lipipatra 21 se milatI huI hai. isameM bhI 'gha' aura 'va' kA bheda nahIM hai, aura akSaroM ke sirakI AkRtimeM pharka hai. dAnapatrakI aslI paktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH sa khalu zrIvikramapurasamAvAsita[:] zrImajjayaskandhAvArAt mahArAja(jA)dhirAjazrIva(ba)lAlasenadevapAdAnudhyAtaparamezvaraparamavaiSNavaparamabhaTTArakamahArAja(jA)dhirAjazrImala(lla)kSmaNasenadevaH kuzalI / samupagatAzeSarAjarAjanyakarAjJIrANakarAjaputrarAjAmAtya lipipatra 23 vAM. yaha lipipatra citAgauMgase mile hue rAjA dAmodarake samayake zaka saM0 1165 ke dAnapatrakI chApase (3) tayyAra kiyA hai. isakI lipi lipipatra 21 veM se milatI julatI hai. isameM 'ba' aura 'va' kA bheda nahIM hai. (1) epigrAphiyA iNDikA (jilda 1, pRSTha 308 ke pAsako pleTa ). (2) eziyATika sosAiTI bagAlakA jarnala (jilda 44, hissA 1, pRSTha 3 ke pAsakI pleTa). (3) eziyATika sosAiTo bagAlakA jarnala (jilda 43, hissA ?, pRSTha 318 ke pAsako pleTa) For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #83
(68) dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: I zubhamastu zakAbdA : 1165 // devi prAtaravehi nandanavanAnmandaH kadambAnilo vAti vyastakaraH zazIti katakenAlApya kautuhlii| tatkAlaskhaladaGabhaGimacalAmAliGaca lakSmI balAdAlolAnavavimva (bimba)cumba(mba)napara : prINAtu dAmodara : // ambhojazrIharaNapizuna : premabhU : kairavANAM lipipatra 24 vA. yaha lipipatra ur3IsAke rAjA puruSottamadevake dAnapatrakI chApase (1) tayyAra kiyA hai. ukta dAnapatra meM puruSottamadevakA rAjyAbhiSeka varSa 5 likhA hai. ukta rAjAkA rAjyAbhiSeka I0 san 1478 meM huA thA, isa. liye isa dAnapatrakA samaya vi0 saM0 1540 AtA hai. isI lipise pracalita ur3iyA lipi banI hai. dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH___zrI jaya durgAyai namaH / vIra zrI gajapati gauDezvara nava koTi karnATakalavargezvara zrIpuruSottamadeva mahArAjaGkara / potezvara bhaTaGku dAna zAsana paTA / e 5 aGka meSa di 10 aM somavAra grahaNakAle gaGgAgarbha puruSo (2) lipipata 25 vAM. yaha lipipatra maurya rAjA azokake zahaSAja giriparake gAMdhAra lipike lekhakI chApase tayyAra kiyA hai. isa lipimeM 'A', 'I', 'U', 'ai' aura 'au', tathA unake cinha nahIM haiM. 'i' kA cinha tirachI lakIra hai, jo vyaMjanako kATatI huI AdhI Upara aura AdhI nIce rahatI hai ( dekho ki, ti, li, mi). 'u' kA cinha eka choTIsI ADI lakIra hai, jo vyaMjanakI bAI ora nIceko lagAI jAtI hai ( dekho gu, tu, hu), aura kabhI kabhI ukta lakIrako ghumAkara gAMTha bhI panAdete haiM (dekho ju). 'e' kA cinha eka choTIsI khar3I, Ar3I yA tirachI lakIra hai, jo bahudhA - (1) iNDiyana eNTikarI (jilda 1, paSTha 354 ke pAsako preTa). (2) isa dAnapatrako bhASA saMskRta mimita ur3iyA hai, isaliye bhanda chaTa chaTa rakha haiM, For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #84
vyaMjanake UparakI tarapha lagatI hai (dekho de, ye, te). 'o' kA cinha eka choTIsI tirachI lakIra hai, jo vyaMjanakI bAI bAjUpara lagatI hai ( dekho no, mo, yo). anusvArakA mukhya cinha v hai, jo akSarake nIceko lagatA hai (dekho aM, va, SaM), parantu kitaneeka akSaroMke sAtha bhinna prakAra se bhI lagAyA huA pAyAjAtA hai, jaisA ki, 'kaM, ma, yaM, zaM aura haM' meM batalAyA gayA hai. jaise vartamAna devanAgarI lipimeM kra, la, pra, vra, Adi saMyuktAkSaroMmeM 'ra' kA cinha eka ADI lakIra hai, vaisehI gAMdhAra lipike saMyuktAkSaroM meM bhI 'ra' kA cinha ADI lakIra hai, jo pUrva vyaMjana kI dAhinI orako lagAI jAtI hai ( dekho ta, dra, dhra, pri Adi ). saMyutAkSarameMse pahilA akSara Upara, aura dUsarA nIce likhAjAtA hai ( dekho sta), parantu kahIM kahIM isase viparIta bhI pAyA jAtA hai (dekho hya), jo likhane vAlekA doSa hai. 'dharmalipi' ko 'bhramalipi', 'priyadarzI' ko priyadrazi' likhA hai, so bhI lekhaka doSahI hai. lekhakI aslI paMktiyokA akSarAntara: ayaM dhamalipi devanaM priasa rano likhapita hida no kici jive Ara - - prayeAtave no pi ca samaja kaTava bahuka hi doSa samayasa devanaM priyo priyadrAza raya - khati aThi picaa katia samaya sestamate devanaM priasa priadrazisa rano pure mahanasasi devanaM priyasa priyadazisa ratro anudivaso bahuni pra--tasahasani (1) lipipatra 26 vA. yaha lipipatra turuSkavaMzI rAjA kaniSkake samayake, [zaka saMvat 11 ke gAMdhAra lipike tAmrapatakI chApoMse (2) tayyAra kiyA hai. isakI lipi lipipatra 25 kI lipise bahuta milatI huI hai, parantu 'a', 'i', 'ka' Adi kitaneeka akSaroMke bIcakA hissA dabA huA aura nIcekA (1) iya' dharma lipi vAnAM priyasya rAjJo lekhitA iha no kiJcijjIva Anabhya mahotavya no api ca samAjA: kartavyA bar3hakA hi doSAH samAjasya devAnAM priyo priyadarSI rAjA pazyati asti pitrA kRtA : samAnA: zreSThamatA : devAnAM priyasya priyadarzino rAjapurA mahAnase devAnAM priyasya priyadarbhi no rAzo 'nudivasa' bahani prANazatasahasrANi (2) ebhiyATika sosAiTI baGgAlakA jarnala (jinda 38, hilA 1, pRSTha 68 ke pAsakI neTa). iNDiyana eNTikarI (jilda 10, pRSTha 124 ke pAsako leTa). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #85
(70) hissA bAI ora namA huA hai, tathA kha, ca, cha, Tha, ta, Sa aura sa, meM thor3AsA pharka hai. 'u' kA cinha gAMThasA banAyA hai (dekho chu, nu, pu), aura anusvArakA cinha hai (dekho liM, maM, raM, saM). - lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH maharajasta rajatirajasta devaputrasta kaniSkassa saMvatsare ekadaze saM 11 daisikasta (1) masasta divase aThavize di 28 atra divase bhiThussa nagadatasta saMvakaTissa ( ? ) acayyadamatrataziSSassa acayyabhavapraziSSasta yaThiM aropayato iha damane viharasvamini upasikasa anaMdia (2) lipipatra 27 vAM. yaha lipipatra sAtavAhana ( AMdhrabhRtya ) vaMzake rAjA pulumAyike samayake nAsikakI guphAke lekhakI chApase (3) tayyAra kiyA hai. ukta lekhakA samaya vikrama saMvatkI dUsarI zatAbdIkA prArambha honA cAhiye ( dekho pRSTa 32, noTa 4). yaha lipi azokake lekhoMkI lipise banI hai, aura dakSiNakI bahudhA samasta prAcIna lipiyoMkA mUla yahI hai. isa lipipatrase lagAkara lipipatra 39 taka dakSiNakI hI lipiyeM haiM. lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH siddha(I) ro vAsiThiputasa siripuLumAyisa saMvachare ekunavIse 19 gimhAnapakhe bitIye 2 divase terase 13 rAjaro gotamIputasa himavatamerumadarapavatasamasArasa asikasusakamuLakasuraThakukurAparAtaanupavidabhaAkarAvatirAjasa vijhachava (4) (1) "daisika" (Dusius ) makadUniyAke navameM mahIne kA nAma hai, (2) mahArAjasya rAjAtirAjasya devaputrasya kaniSkasya saMvatsare ekAdaze sa 11 daisikasya mAsasya divase aSTAviMze di 28 asmindivase bhikSornAgadattasya sAMkhyakRtina : (?) bhAcAyya dAmatrAtaziSyasya AcAryabhavapraziSyasya asthi Aropayata iha damane vihArakhAminyA upAsi. kAyA AnanyAH -- (3) Arki yAlAjikala sarve Apha vesna iNDiyA ( jilda 4, pleTa 52, nambara 18), (4.) siddhaM rAjJo vAsiSThIputrasya zrIpujumAyaH saMvatsare ekonaviMze 18 pramANAM pate ditIye 2 divase yodarI 13 rAbarAlasya gautamIputrasya himavanmesamandaraparvatasamasArastha asikasuzakamuLa surASTrakukurAparAntAnUpa vidarbhAkarAvantirAjasya vindhyava For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #86
lipipatra 28 vAM. yaha lipipala pallavavaMzake rAjA viSNugopavarmAke dAnapatrakI chApase (1) tayyAra kiyA hai. ukta dAnapatra meM koI pracalita saMvat nahIM diyA, parantu akSaroMkI AkRtiparase vikrama saMvatkI 4 thI yA 5 vIM zatAbdIkI lipi pratIta hotI hai. isako lipipatra 27 veM se milAkara dekhanese pratyeka akSarameM thor3A bahuta parivartana pAyA jAtA hai. akSaroM ke sira choTe choTe caukhUTe banAye haiM. 'au, kha, gha, Ga, Tha, pha aura jJa' akSara jo isameM nahIM mile, ve pallavoMkehI anya dAnapatroMse chAMTakara rakkhe haiM. dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: jitaM bhagavatA zrIvijayapalakkadasthAnAt paramabrahmaNyasya svabAhubalArjitorjitakSAtrataponidheH vihitasarcama-dasya sthitisthitasyAmitAtmano mahArAjasya zrIskandavarmaNa : prapautrasyArcitazaktisidvisampannasya pratApopanatarAjamaNDalasya mahArAjasya vasudhAtalaikavIrasya zrIvIravarma lipipatra 29 vAM. yaha lipipatra jAnhavI (gaMgA) vaMzake rAjA koGgaNI dUsare ke [zaka] saMvat 388 ke dAnapatrakI chApase (2) tayyAra kiyA hai. isa dAna patrake saMvatko kitaneeka vidvAna zaka maMvat anumAna karate haiM, parantu akSaroM kI AkRtiparase vikrama saMvatkI 9 vIM zatAbdIke pAsa pAsakI lipi pratIta hotI hai, isaliye yadi isa dAnapatrakA saMvat gAMgeya saMvat ho to Azcarya nahIM. isakI lipi lipipatra 27 aura 28 se bahuta bhinna, aura 31 veM se milatI huI hai. dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH I svasti jitambhagavatA gataghanagaganAbhena padmanAbhena zrImadjA(jAnhavIya - lAmalA(la)vyomAvabha(bhA)sanabhAzka(ska)ra : svakhaDka(Daika)praha(hA)rakhaNDitamahAzilAstambhalabdhabalaparAkramo dAraNo(ruNA)rigaNavidAraNoelabdhavraNavibhUSaNavibhUSita[:] kaNvAyanasagotrasya zrImAnkoDANimahAdhirAja[H // (1) iNDiyana eNTikkarI (jilda 5, pRSTha 50-53 ke bIcako pleTa'). (2) kurga inskripzansa ( pRSTha 4 ke pAsako pleTa ). . For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #87
(72) lipipatra 30 vA. yaha lipipatra cAlukya vaMzake rAjA maMgalIzvarake samayake zaka saMvat 500 ke lekhakI chApase (1) tayyAra kiyA hai. isakI lipi lipipatra 28 se milatI huI hai, parantu 'kha, ga, Ta, ta, na, ya, za' Adi kitaneeka akSaroM meM pharka hai, aura akSaroMke sira caukhUTe nahIM, kintu choTI lakIra se banAye haiM. lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH... svasti // zrIsvAmipAdAnudhyAtAnAmmAnavyasagotrANAGhAritI(rIti) putrANA - agniSTomAgnicayanavAjapeyapauNDarikabahusuvarNAzvamedhAvabhRthasnAnapavitrIkRtazirasA calkyAnAM vaMze saMbhUta : zaktitrayasaMpannaH calkyavaMzAmbarapUrNacandra : anekaguNagaNAlaMkRtazarIrassarvazAstrArthatatvaniviSTabuddhiratibalaparAkramotsAhasaMpanna : zrIma lipipata 31 vAM. yaha lipipatra pUrvI cAlukya vaMzake rAjA amma dUsareke dAnapatrakI chApase (2) tayyAra kiyA hai. isameM saMvat nahIM diyA, parantu ukta rAjAkA rAjya zaka saMvat 867-92 taka rahA thA, jisase isa dAnapatrakA samaya zaka saMvatkI 9 vIM zatAbdIkA uttarAI ThaharatA hai. isakI lipi lipipatra 29 se kucha milatI huI hai, aura 'ra' akSara prAcIna tAmiLa 'ra' se banA huA pratIta hotA hai. dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntaraH svasti zrImatAM sakalabhuvanasaMstUyamAnamAnavyasagotrANAM hArItiputrANAM kauzikIvaraprasAdalabdharAjyAnAmmAtRgaNaparipAlitAnAM svAmimahAsenapAdAnudhyAtAnAM bhagavannArAyaNaprasAdasamAsAditavaravarAha lipipatra 32 vAM. yaha lipipata cAlukya vaMzake rAjA pulikezI pahileke dAnapatrakI chApase (3) tayyAra kiyA hai. isameM zaka saMvat 411 likhA hai, parantu (1) iNDiyana eNTikarI ( jinda 3, pRSTha 305 ke pAsako pleTa ). (2) iNDiyana eNTikarI (jilda 13, pRSTha 248 ke pAsako pleTa). (3) iNDiyana eNTikarI ( jilda 8, pRSTha 340 ke pAsako ghaTe). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #88
isakI lipi zaka saMvatkI 9 vIM zatAbdIse pahilekI nahIM hai, isaliye yaha dAnapatra jAlI honA cAhiye. isakI lipi lipipatra 31 se milatI huI hai, kintu akSaroMke sirakA DhaMga nirAlA hI hai. dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara:- . svasti jayantyanantasaMsArapArAvAraikasetava : mahAvIrAha(hai)ta 8pU. tAzcaraNAMbujareNava : zrImatAM vizvavizvambharAbhisaMstUyamAnamAnavyasago. trANAM hAri(rI)tiputrANAM saptaLo(lo)kamAtRbhislaptamAtRbhirabhivahitAnAM kArtikeyaparirakSaNaprAptakalyANaparaMparANAM lipipatra 33 vAM. yaha lipipatra pazcimI cAlukya rAjA vikramAditya pahileke dAnapatrakI chApase (1) tayyAra kiyA hai. isameM zaka saMvat 533 likhA hai, parantu isakI lipi zaka saMvatkI navamI zatAbdI ke Asa pAsakI hai, jisase yaha dAnapatra jAlI honA cAhiye. isakI lipi lipipatra 32 se milatI huI hai, aura kahIM kahIM 'ma' bhinnahI prakArakA hai. dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: I jayatyAviSkataM viSNoArAha(haM) kSopi(bhi)tArNavandakSiNonatadraM(da)STrAyaM(ya)vizrAntaM bhuvanaM vapuH zrImatAM sakaLa(la)bhuvanastUyamAnamAnavyasagotrANAM hAri(rI)tiputrANAM saptalo[ka]mAtRbhissaptamAtRbhirabhivarddhitAnAM kArtI(rti)keyaparirakSaNaprAptakallyANaparaMparANAnnArAyaNapra--- lipipatra 34 vA. ___ yaha lipipata gaMgAvaMzI rAjA devendravarmA (2) ke gAMgeya saMvat 11 ke dAnapatrakI chApase (3) tayyAra kiyA hai. isameM kahIM kahIM 'a, kha, ga, ja, Da, ma, ya, za, Sa aura ha' pahilese bhinnahI prakArake haiM. dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara:I svasti amarapurAnukAriNa[:] sarvatu(tu)sukharamaNIyAdijayava - (1) iNDiyana eNTikarI (jilda 7, pRSTha 218 ke pAsako pleTa ). (2) lipimatra 34 veM ke sirepara ' devendra varmA ' ke sthAnapara narendravarmA ' kRpagayA hai, jo azuddha hai. (3) iNDiyana eNTikkarI ( jilda 13, pRSTha 274 ke pAsako bheTa). For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #89
(74) ta[:] kaliGgA(GgonagaradhivAsakAt]i mahendrAcalAmalazikharapratiSThitasya sacarAcaraguroH] sakalabhuvananirmANaikasUtradhArasya zazAGkacUDAmaNi(Ne)bhagavatogokarNasvA lipipata 35 vAM. yaha lipipala gaMgA vaMzake rAjA arivarmAke dAnapatrakI chApase (1) tayyAra kiyA hai. isa dAnapatrameM zaka saMvat 169 likhA hai, parantu akSaroMkI AkRtiparase isakI lipi zaka saMvatakI navI zAtabdIse pahilekI pratIta nahIM hotI, isaliye yaha dAnapatra pIchese jAlI banAyA huA honA cAhiye. isameM 'a, A, la aura zrI' akSara bhinnahI prakArase likhe haiM. dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoM kA akSarAntara: svasta(sti) jitambhagavatA gatA(ta)dhanagaganAbhena padmanAbhena zrImadjA(jA)nhave(vI)yakula(lA)malavyomAvabhAsanabhAsurabhAskara[:] svakhar3e(Dai)kapraha(hA)rakhaNDitamahAziLA(lA)stambhalabdhabaLa(la)parAkramo dAraNo(ruNA)rigaNavidAraNopalabdhavraNavibhUSaNavibhUSita[:] kA(ka)NvAyanasagotrasya zrImA lipipata 36 vA. yaha lipipatra pallava vaMzake rAjA nandivarmAke dAnapatrakI chApase (2) sayyAra kiyA hai. isameM koI pracalita saMvat nahIM diyA, kintu akSaroMkI AkRtiparase zaka saMvatkI navamI zatAbdIke Asa pAsakI lipi pAI jAtI hai. isa lipiko "prAcIna grantha lipi" kahate haiM, jisameM prAcIna tAmiLa lipikA kucha mizraNa hai. bahutase akSara pahilese bhinna prakArake hai, aura anusvArakA bindu akSarake Age rakkhA hai. dAnapatrakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: zrI svasti sumerugiri]mUrddhani pravarayogabaddhAsanaM jagatra(ttra)yavibhUtaye ravizazAMkanetradvayamumAsahitamAdarAdudayacandralatSmI(kSmI)pravam sadA (1) iNDiyana eNTikverI (jiruda 8, pRSTha 212 ke pAsako pleTa ). (1) iNDiyana eNTikarI (jilda 8, pRSTha 274 ke pAsako pleTa).. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #90
(75) zivamahannamAmi zirasA jaTAdhAriNam / zrImAnanekaraNabhuvi(bhUmi)Su pallavAya rAjyapradra : para lipipatra 37 vA. yaha lipipatra kAkatya vaMzake rAjA rudradevake samayake zaka saMvat 1084 ke lekhakI chApase (1) tayyAra kiyA hai. isakI lipi lipipatra 33 se adhika milatI hai, aura isIse vartamAna kanar3I lipi banI hai. lekhakI aslI paMktiyoMkA akSarAntara: zrImatri(tribhuvanamallo rAjA kAkatyavaMzasaMbhUta : / prabalaripuvarganArIvaidhavyavidhAyakAcAryaH // zrIkAkatyanareMdra(I)datilako vairIMdrahatApaka : satpAtre vasudAyakaH pratidinaM kAMtAmanoraMjakaH duSkAMtAcayadUSakaH purahara (ra)zrIpAdapadmArca lipipatra 38 vAM. yaha lipipala ravivarmAke dAnapatrakI chApa (2), aura parnela sAhibakI banAI huI sAutha iNDiyana peliogrAphIkI pleTa 17 se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai. isakI lipi zaka saMvatkI 8 vIM zatAbdIka Asa pAsakI hai, jisako "prAcIna tAmiLa" yA "vahechuttu" kahate haiM. yaha lipi bhAratavarSakI anya lipiyoMkI taraha azokake lekhoMkI lipise nahIM banI, kintu bhAratavarSake dakSiNI vibhAgake rahane vAle draviDiyana logoMkI nirmANakI huI eka svataMtra lipi hai, kyoMki isake akSara azokake lekhoMke akSaroMse bilkula nahIM milate (3), aura isameM kevala utanehI akSara haiM, jo una logoMkI bhASAmeM bolejAte haiM. isa lipike bananekA samaya nizcaya karaneke liye koI sAdhana nahIM hai, parantu AThavIM zatAbdIke pahilese isakA pracAra avazya thA. dakSiNakI lipiyoM meM isakA mizraNa kucha kucha huA hai, aura isa lipike jo dAnapatra mile hai, unakI bhASA maMskata aura prAkRtase bilkula bhinna hai, isaliye aslI paMktiyeM nahIM dI gaI. (1) iNDiyana eNTikarau ( jilda 11, pRSTha 12-17 ke bIcako pleTeM ). . (2) iNDiyana eNTikkerau (jilda 20, pRSTha 290 ke pAsako pleTa), (3) kaivala "I, pa aura ra" kucha kucha abhokake lekhoMko lipise milate haiM, For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #91
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org (76) lipipala 39 vAM. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir isa lipipata meM zaka saMvatkI 11 vIM se 14 vIM zatAbdI ke bIca kI tAmiLa lipi darja kI hai. isako lipipatra 38 se milAkara dekhane se pAyAjAtA hai, ki azokake lekhoMkI lipise banI huI, dakSiNakI lipi - yoMkA kucha aMza isameM praveza honese akSaroMkI AkRti sAtha juDe hue svara cinhoM meM bahuta kucha parivartana huA hai. vartamAna tAmiLa lipi banI hai. aura vyaMjanoM ke isI lipise lipipata 40 vAM. isa lipipatameM bhinna bhinna lekha aura dAnapatroMse chAMTakara aisI saMkhyA rakkhI gaI haiM, jo zabda aura aMka donoM meM likhI huI milI haiM. varttamAna devanAgarI aMkako ( ) meM likhakara usake Age aslI zabda, aura usake bAda [ ] meM aslI aMka rakkhA hai. aslI zabdoMkA akSarAntaraH vitIye [2] tatiye [3]. cothe [4]. pacame [5] chaThe [6]. sAta me [7]. aTha [8]. - Izabhi: [10] trayodaza [ 103 ]. panarasa [10 5 ]. ekunavI se [109] viMzati [20]. pacaviza [ 205 ]. triza [30] saptapaJcAze [50 7] dvisaptatitame [ 70 2]. sata [ 100 ]. satAni be [200 ]. zatatraye ekanavatye [ 300 90 1]. zata catuSTaye eka vizatyadhike [400201]. zatAni paMca [500 ]. zataSaT ke ekUnAzItyadhike [ 600709] zateSu navasu tvayastriMzadadhikeSu [ 933 ]. sahasra [ 1000 ] sahasrAni be [2000] sahasrAni triNi [ 3000 ] sahasrehi catuhi [ 4000] sahasrAni aTha [ 8000 ]. sahasrairaSTAbhi: [ 8000] sahasrANi satari [ 70000 ]. lipipatra 49 aura 42 vAM. inameM pahile devanAgarI lipikA aMka likha pratyeka aMkake sAmane vahI aMka bhinna bhinna prAcIna lekha, dAnapatra aura sikkoMkI chApoM se chAMTakara pRthak pRthak paMktiyoM meM rakkhA hai. aMtima 3 paMktiyoM meM paMDita bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI ke prasiddha kiye anusAra ( 1 ) bauddha aura jaina granthoM meM pAye hue, aMka batalAnevAle akSara aura cinha likhe haiM ( prAcIna aMkoMke liye dekho pRSTha 47-51). (1) iNDiyana eNTika rI ( jilda 6, pRSTha 44-45, paMkti 7, 8, 9 ) For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #92
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org (77) lipipatra 43 vAM. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir isa lipipatake 4 vibhAga kiye haiM, jinameM se pahile tInameM to lipipata 41 aura 42 meM, jo aMka likhane bAqI rahagaye, ve darja kiye haiM, aura cauthe vibhAga meM gAMdhAra lipike aMka bhinna bhinna lekhoMse chAMTakara rakkhe haiM, jo dAhinI orase bAI orako par3hejAte haiM (gAMdhAra lipike aMkoM ke liye dekho pRSTha 53-54 ). lipipata 44 vA. isa lipipatra meM vartamAna kazmIrI ( zAradA ) aura paMjAbI ( gurumukhI) lipiyeM darja kI hai. kazmIrI lipike bahutase akSara nAgarI jaise hI haiM, aura thor3e akSaroM meM pharka hai. 'gha, Ga, cha, Tha, Na, ta, dha, pha, ra, la, ha' Adi akSara prAcIna AkRtise adhika milate hue haiM. gupta lipi meM parivartana hote hote yaha lipi banI hai. paMjAbI lipike bahuta se akSara devanAgarIse milate haiM. guru aMgadake pahile paMjAba meM bahudhA mahAjanI lipihI vyavahArameM pracalita thI, aura saMskRta pustaka nAgarIse milatI huI lipimeM likhe jAte the. mahAjanI lipi apUrNa honese usameM likhA huA zuddha nahIM par3hA jAsakkA thA, isaliye guru aMgada ne apane dharma pustaka ke liye saMskRta pustakoMkI lipise vartamAna paMjAbI lipi banAI, isaliye isako gurumukhI kahate haiM. lipipata 45 vA. isameM vartamAna tAkarI aura mahAjanI lipi darjakI haiM. tAkarI lipi paMjAba ke pahAr3I hissoMmeM pracalita hai, jisake 'gha, ca, cha, ja, Ja, Dha, Na, ta, dha, na, pha, ra aura la' prAyaH prAcIna zailIse milate hue haiM, aura bAkIke akSaroM meM se bahuta se devanAgarIse milate haiM. mahAjanI lipi pazcimottaradeza va paMjAba Adi meM pracalita hai. vahAMke vyApArI, jo zuddha likhanA nahIM jAnate, apanA hisAba, huMDI, ciTThI Adi isI lipi meM likhate haiM. isameM vyaMjanake sAtha svaroMke cinha nahIM lagAye jAte isaliye isa lipimeM likhA huA zuddha nahIM par3hAjAtA, kintu jinako isakA adhika abhyAsa hotA hai, ve aMdAjase par3halete haiM. yaha lipi nAgarIse banI hai, parantu zuddha likhanA na jAnane vAloMke hAtha se aisI dazAko pahuMcI hai. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #93
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org ( 78) lipipatra 46 vAM. yaha isameM vartamAna kaithI aura maithila lipiyeM pazcimottaradeza aura bihAra meM pracalita hai. banI hai, aura usase bahuta hI milatI huI hai. likhA hai so bhI prAcIna 'a' se hI banA hai. likhA hai. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir darjakI hai. kaithI lipi lipi devanAgarIse hI ' 6 a ' ko ' zra' jaisA For Private And Personal Use Only , kha' ke sthAna para 'Sa maithila lipi baMgalA se bahuta milatI huI hai, jo sena rAjAoMke samayakI pracalita lipise banI hai. isakA pracAra mithilA dezameM hai, jahAM ke saMskRta pustaka bhI isI lipimeM likhe jAte haiM. lipipata 47 vAM. isa lipipalameM vartamAna baMgalA aura ur3iyA lipiyeM darjakI haiM. baMgalAkA pracAra sAre baMgAladezameM hai, aura sena rAjAoMke samaya ke lekhoM meM, jo lipi pAI jAtI hai, usIse yaha banI hai. ur3iyA lipi ur3IsA dezakI hai, jo lipipata 24 veM meM darja kI I lipise banI hai. lipipata 48 vAM . isa lipiSatra meM vartamAna gujarAtI aura mor3I ( mahArASTrI ) lipiyeM darja kI haiM. gujarAtI lipike bahutase akSara devanAgarIse milate hue haiM, bAkI ke akSaroM meM se kitaneeka svayaM prAcIna akSaroMse bane haiM, aura kitaneeka dakSiNakI lipiyoM se liye hue haiM. moDI lipi mahArASTradeza meM pracalita hai. isake bhI bahuta se akSara to devanAgarIse milate haiM, aura bAkIke dakSiNakI lipiyoMse bane haiM. lipipata 49 vAM. isameM vartamAna draviDa aura kanaDI lipiyeM likhI haiM. dravir3a lipi lipipatra 36 meM darja kI huI 'prAcIna grantha lipi' se banI hai, aura lipipatra 37 veM kI lipise kanaDI banI hai. lipipata 50 vAM.. isameM vartamAna tulu aura tAmiLa lipiyeM haiM. tuLu lipi bhI dravir3a lipikI nAI lipipata 36 veM kI 'prAcIna grantha lipi' se banI hai, aura lipipatra 39 veM kI lipi tAmiLa banI hai.

Page #94
lipipatra 51 vAM. isa lipipatra meM azokake samayakI lipise kramaza: parivartana hote hote vartamAna devanAgarI lipi kaise banI, yaha batalAyA gayA hai. aise hI bhAratavarSakI dUsarI vartamAna lipiyeM bhI batalAI jAsaktI haiM. .. lipipatra 52 vAM. isa lipipatra meM bhinna bhinna lekha, dAnapatra aura sikkoMse chAMTakara aise akSara darja kiye haiM, jo lipipatra 1 se 39 paryantameM nahIM Aye. For Private And Personal Use Only

Page #95
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #96
Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir LAR TP? 13 2 40 RUT VR"yR +7 38 17022PK F] 10 yY.LAR.0 PKET 3R "TOTTAR TY77YY T] 7 *7695TK IFY T3 273 7427T10 11 1157473 7T3T18 1207' 3 27 p+ Y2K317 T] PR T19 ym 23R7 +HDy+307 _PTRY-2331}KP3 P+T (.: Y 2LC L} 13Page #97
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #98
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lipi patra dUsarA- satrapa vaMza ke rAjArudradAmA(giranArapara ke lekha se (zaka saMkI pahilI zatAdI) asA i e ka kha gagha cacha ja ja TaTa DaTa e ta tha dadhana pa pha bamama ya H A ROUT E6 COra 8 I 60 20.1 UR444 JW ra la va za ya sa hala kA jA TA mA lA li vi kI ku gunuru sudUpUmrU JABDUUFE 52 Cx3 bhai depe nai go no pau mau yo kRkikSa gR grAjJa dRdhuprarji rtha # bhIt . 4foto For Private And Personal Use Only PIQah Scaff F&B T U IR www.kobatirth.org 4JXDFISEIJUAF18E quxdosr LAJULY 1JJFEYMA 17834 Pakepsexpg...........RUDinary TRIIIIIrrh ih kgff gif orneyik madyne w XX ya antal ju po -UIB-opgynxoleply Iv en-exyff [yicek - yxe korte BreyheterIVIxleges fearryx hinl?use Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #99
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #100
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lipipatra tIsarA- guptavaMzakerAjA samudraguptake (alAhAbAdake) lekhase(gusa saM. pahilIza0) mAi u e ka kha ga gha Ga ca cha ja Ja Ta Tha uTha ee| ta HE V +20 ra ; E) Gr ta tha da dha na pa phaba bha ma ya ra la va za ya sa ha h 888006, 40TToll TOIRAARR3. gA jArA aa hA zA dhili kIvI ku gu pu ma muru dhUma debe dai paivai go To to ko do one 5A ON para ma 200ddhart pR mRjha rAI ajJAca ja eDadhU psa rju zvazrI stui stha sya Ar q las 4 h b k zegarG&Pih LISTEB 0 pAma, EASTEHUICtUupAya IITEOTEJav4 fepla the gazgaiss OUH PRIUT? Ma Sri CEFFATH h Y vertu yr Fynbo fyret generelle Piro 242 7 rosixent THE D24.25-ATTA :UPT TONI SPET: ve FIFUT JE !! Yery!' Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #101
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #102
For Private And Personal Use Only lipipatra cauthA- guptavaMza ke rAjA kumAragupta ke samaya ke maMdasora ke lekha se mAlava saM0 483 26 ka kha ja Ja Ta Tha Da Dha Na ta tha JEES 88058 2 Ban She Cher ( I C bhaya ya A OBO da dha pa pha ba ya ra la vaza saha 5 X kha hai ulr1nu laka sU badada 005 meM yaha UDDHNY & J@@ d9Asstthph pArAdhi licI dhIjIvI pubhu surusu kurA bUmU. murU skhe ai me nai re ga na t t 829 8888478 KB mRta haiM gRdRvRkSa jJAna NDana ndhupri thimma yo 1f905 hai u JAISA 8jy utsukatA lokau tau kR A' Agri || AJAJ JAF & 128 kathita 42 - guru all pahalIng AT phsTe 4qra yeh4 4FJ72@maan jygAa- kI krkuha 4] JJ

Page #103
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #104
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lipipatra pAMcavAM-rAjA yazodharmana aura viSAvarddhana ke samaya ke maMdasorakelekhase.mAlavasaM.586 aAi u e o ka kha ga gha Ga ca cha ja Ja Ta Tha Da Dha Na ta a. a57 AMUC VLaE CO ra 32003 tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa hai| 600 na LADma//oUNIAHWOn kA DhA gA bA mA dhiyi kI nI du nu dhu ha kUdhU mU ru sU te jai sai gha toryo zo jo ka' to LUD 0 0 1 nae naM 1 mAmale , tu ha kSa iM. jJAMca-cha: NDa NDu dhandu nyaM bhra siM the jhai hai t na ma APPORT in ji - mama: HTTEat/ sArana: asara H 3 ) Toaef 10 ADD TO JD TEABIIO_Telunp)] pite : IITE I 2 T UI - YOUIDE FE vir - ITD IVITES 101 121115 7.55 LOYERS Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #105

Page #106
6. Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lipi patra chaThA- vAkATaka vaMzake rAjA pravarasena dUsare ke dAna patra se (vi.saM. kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI) mAi e ka kha ga gha Ga ca cha ja Ja Ta Tha Da Na ta tha dadhana pa pha ba EdiEE FEES' 352 BaraELI ma ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha jA rA eyA mA mili gI so tunu mu yu A0AHEETA ru m sU Ne me ye bhaidai gono gau do kR zi Do chAnAca jatthyA nA For Private And Personal Use Only capp IDIO Can cal www.kobatirth.org vartha zriIhi stram . To Govo [b Renu2000 LU ha bn 40 DuTD nA nAD an Erical REPleteddrg fes us fir nearly eas fefdis BPEng Fus.g,Prefereyue FIFEHke life tratane gi nikar Egust For DreStya GHEE PEPSEE EY OTO Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ag sa mAna

Page #107
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #108
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra sa har sit - lipi patra sAtavAM- vAkATaka vaMzake rAjA pravarasena dUsarekedAna patra se (vi0saM kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI) aAi I u ka kha ga ghaDa. ca ja ja Ta Tha Da e tatha ddha e n JPER CO2 'ka' ta(c) 200 na pa ba ma ma Daji Jai BASTI mo ko mau pR . lava za Sa sa ha ETH " beo . ' lh '7 FOUND NGO It For Private And Personal Use Only ECbe SU COM OSTS 1994 www.kobatirth.org w ) dra l I Nxpra . Saig MEET THEATED ARRAY MECTET EaCass aay: TELATEDT E TER j i ): veryou ar, syi fagar bhAlana Su Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Eg (03 uce

Page #109

Page #110
lipi patra pAThavA- gurjara (gUjara) vaMzake rAjA dRdda dUsareke dAnapatrase zaka samvat 4.0 . trA u e ka kha ga gha . ca cha ja ja Ta Tha Da eNa ta tha sa 4 W + yaLaE . ( 37 ra ta dadhana pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha TA mA rA vA ra MM84 JOTR 4 va cini vi cI dhI ku gu dhu ma ru pU mU sU denele ke pai vai bo bho lo 888 28 Mou 8 re +11 ho ghau po ka ja ma ha kra kSe gda i.jJa ca hatta 6 ja ya gairja rya zrI 6. 685 24ta haJHEti U RELSlla Atoys Jocht Felud Licedonije STJFJA na#IJLOACIRIYAR ra 4JHFCmulatavAna rAma Fuedou TCHABLAS ISL 280diyninti ROLE AMULCJXFCYX 48, ELE +24128RR.HTRAT: PANCS-03ZUTH&FRELP

Page #111
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #112
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lipiyatra nabamA-nepAlake rAjA aMzu varmA ke lekhase (zrIharSa) sambata 36 ka gaU canaja TaTaDae ta tha dadhana paba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha MEEM TaTha 31 hara ghaLa paghala NEWh cA lA sA ni zi lI hI ku nu mu zu kU tU pU ne me kai jo vo no uN W' nimi kA kurA ke kara siddha jJA ca jchU hA tra yya rtha ha sthi hA t kaEi , Ba Jcha ma / 0 FE 4 [sa pu : gva] 7 mani ra vAra kimi mi uThekamA pani rAmakAritA magara UP FORNA timadhyamamA lagatAmA paEiIL 8 matale gha ra : Fyvdii kuma nimAdhiAR-V 4 kA mAna), SULT FILIAR TRTharavalA tara ma Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir (6)

Page #113
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #114
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lipipatra dasavAM- vallabhIke rAjA dharasena dUsareke dAnapatrase (vallabhI) samvat 252 naAi u e ka kha ga gha Ga ca cha ja na ra DaNa ta tha da dha na pa pha ba sad B00 rALa 80 da nara 001 ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha e mA rA bhimi kI NI tunu pu bhu| DORY WITA sa rA4 lAvAyarasa yu ru su ca pU mU se hai gai mai po mo dhau mau ca sa ha kra jhA kA chinA jya dR eDa sa) prAroTe likarAma je dona prarjiA Ii zrI la sthA aMku PrevenArizPILO PRILLO Eg.Erhter Sure frygtsbyr eta ZRS BRAY; EPREHT :124 Erb PKHOZRI 23 JU/252.5531833782PHigerpita THETICE! Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #115
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #116
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lipipatra 19vAM- mevADake hilarAjA aparAjita ke samayake lekhase (vikamI)sambat 718 saI ka kha ga gha ca cha jabha Ta Tha Da e ta tha dha na pa pha ba bha ma 57 10 e raha (On hasArana mama ya rala va za sa sa ha . kA jA salAdhi nihi kI rI ho, gunu ru mu AADMI JHANE, harSa (28ka) 6, narama ye le nai zai ko mo ma kyA thA ica jiNDi tyaM dhvandha pU bdhi vyA rdhArTa sthit m U Pradiofirup mAhItAsamA 80 ra sa padA kRta gari ti mATo sutaka dalasavAda meM mu hara 09 A yA na mAnatA ne na nyU na mahA maEi FROM THE RAM ta hai para Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #117
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #118
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lipipatra 12vAM - rAjA durgagaNake samaya ke jhAlarApATana ke lekhase (vikamI) sambat 76 a AI u e ka kha ga gha ca ja ra Na ta tha dhana pa pha ma 1907 57 taha rahA haOrama ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha jA pA ti di tI mudu muru bhU. va TAra ravavanayama ? 8 gudaya mU mU. Ne le le lo to kara si mpa jJa tthaM pra zrI bhAram gAya narenu-mahe, mI tite ya tu ( bhavara gaNapani maImura kapa TAse para vikeTa pahalamA mata vi-kRta- samAnu napa para aajau m| 11: / yaH ma pani tyati mATAka ra. 56 pa hala rakhatI 18 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #119

Page #120
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lipi patra 13 vAM- rAjA zivagaNake samayake koTA lekhase. mAlava sambat 745 a i u e ka kha ga gha Da'ca cha ja jha Ja Ta Tha Da ra Na ta tha da 67 kaka khagaTAsa 503 Ta lavara bana pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za ya sa ha jATA rA vA Ni ni mana napaTArasada tamasamara labha pi bhi zi bhI dI bhI vI tu dhu nu mu ru jU dhU sU mU rU. ye he.. te vai.gaNe re ( M vara sara. e ka 'sA re, meM 8velora mau dakSa prajJA tau dAndha mya ja jhaMva meM OM 7 namaH mavAyA namaH 5/kalI mesa ra magara hara rehU te / sa garne . ho tumanaH yahi maniTApukA para rihanila para: Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #121
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #122
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lipipatra vA- gujarAta ke rASTrakUTa (rAThor3a) rAjA karkarAja ke dAnapatrase. zaka samvat 734 a A i u e ka kha ga gha Ga ca cha ja Ja Ta Tha Da e ta . khasa 500 ra yaha 806 mata thadadha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha / Thara samaya 80laTA 4 JeSCRAHUL jA eA sA bhi kI thI mu ru kU pU meM derai sai yo ro gau sau kara Lyr 28 ] mAyA 4Tage hai. mayU ke hi je ND gru vdha va ssthe t aka ca ja te da zA 5 mo ma yA ra badhi 7 0deg53. LOn0 Su0B Pek. ] 33040 xx vraffePSPS for Er? 14 $arfyer 4C HORY 120 53NORJArgytarkar ERROR // 3 fERA : formimin e 3918 _RY (188%B12 y} :3.1 bg sige COR87 (871 zaya sa mu dAyakRta kA44 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #123
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #124
lipipatra 15 bAM- rAjA tivaradevake dAnapatrase (vi.saM.kI 7 vI yA cvIzatAbdI) prAi ka kha ga gha ca cha ja raja ra ta tha da Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra dhana pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za ya sa ha tArAhA ki dhi H UDHYPER Hzo thIlI ku duru lu gU pU bhU sU de re nai vai kodo gau dhau kRj ma Odhot v Jiwan For Private And Personal Use Only SHESi SELEN www.kobatirth.org kli kSi cha ji. jJA ca dR eTha eDa tru dhyanta pra vyo yya lalla zrIzlona U~ FI mAgha 7 7ELHE RIFIED THE HEPI BF Hariya BETAIF BR ATTEN BY THd Fh EPFSEX Y Y EUR FEE MAY 21 T - D LA b8A Orto dh1 1110 TREEF EPE IPHYPHrgy' or E PE FE!!!4 y|py from3g fag rAFETLE Taf P FEP IFPEPRSELF-pIPIP'F PER ! LETE RELATF EITFIRE PPPEBHERUE BY Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir I A ma [1a 20 // 4 J DU un u

Page #125
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #126
lipi patra 16vAM- mAravAr3ake par3ihAra rAjA kakkuna (kakkuka kelekha se vi.saM. 18 / a A i I u U e o ka kha ga gha . ca cha ja jha Ta Thara 7deg uU73 kamaW 208-8Thana Ta Na ta tha da dha na pa ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha cha ( harakama enama yarala lava sasasasa kA jA eA ri Ni NI sI guru haraNe de me le goro lo se sau kAka (n (va jIsI ra mala paNA rAkhImA so kasamA GgAccha ni ca eNahatya da nyAma DDo U~ Da ii| karU zAhakA nA 7 sApaTamATara mAlAkAraNaM yavaM / josamAraMbha rasa parama guru cAmala lAda, raUhila u rikAra rA hAmI (rikA ( rAmam{"on hidAradamA mamugu samyAlA // hA sira karitA zAsaka miti nahi karatA karaNa mu

Page #127

Page #128
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lepipatra 17 vAM- morakhI (kAThiyAvAr3a) se milehuza rAjA jAkadevake dAnayatrase- guptasaM.585 zrAdU ka kha ga gha Ga ca cha ja 8 Da ta tha da dha na amarUda sa ra (basapa vana. yapha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha 506 ra ma pagalasa saMpa sa88 jA vA hA Di ri raNI sI nu pu bhu pU bhUre ne mai go no yo po cha vATara rilo sonu pa pa na mero mAyA kSa evaM ddha te ga erNa yaMtya STi 4 ca sta sthi ma ta hA lahaphasala baiM pasa sasura ne tu dahA pAvana vset| sUra paradA vAyadA 6 suNdr| rAtI 11 sa parasA : paayliyaa| vaTA vIsa nAyA sudhako Ta ra vaasinH| modI Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #129
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #130
lipi pana 10 vAM- rAjA vijayapAla ke samaya ke alavarake lekhase vi0 saM0 2016 aAiu e ai ka kha ga gha ca jana Rs43 | tatha dhana pa 993 V kapana3 (64u babha ma ya ralava yasaha kA jA NA ti ci tI lI varAma ya ra lasapasaka 5 hA ( ( ( lo Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 22 eI sisA sthA sthi sphu m / 3 yuuni| parama mahAra ke masarA jAvarAja paramaragI (kati pAlavayApATha thAna paramaka hAra kama pArA jabarA paramavara sIvajaya pAlaye va pAyAlA ma hi pada hamArakAyAlAtimaya rAhI rasa bharateSu supArI dara ke.ema, pyabhAra satapaka vyA yA mAlikA yA maI se 1016 mA ppa 61331 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #131
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #132
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra she he For Private And Personal Use Only lipipatra vAM- haihaya vaMzake rAjA jAjaladeva ke samayake lekhase cedisaM. 6 pAi I u e ai ka kha ga cachaja TaTaDa Na ta thadadhana mAha he u ka kha ga ka Ta Tha Da / tapadabavana paphaba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha papavanama ya ra la va za Sa ma ha mA mA ti sI bhu mU te se hai ko to kau sau ma tanu mA ti sI tu tU te sAhako lA ko se mR tRna kA li sya cha ja jya va ci eka zrI zru ra sI stho t / cha ki cha la hU / 3 lachI bU / ho t / taI nya) hi ha ya mAsIdyAtA DAyana he hyaa|-------- tyAsanapiyA satIzateSI he ha ya nUtu hI sama nava I se sa cedIsAraH zI ko kala ruti smana pratikRtisvipa mAdau ytH| yenAyaM vinAsAyA---mana mAtuMyahAH svIyApaSi namuccakaiH ki yadi (ta tamADa manaH viti||4|| savArazAsya (pukuMnivinaMgasiMhAH pu

Page #133
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #134
liyi patra 20 vA- cauhANa rAjA cAcigadeva ke lebase vikramIsaM0 1318 asA i ma e ka kha ga gha ca cha ja jha Ta Tha Dara ga ta adhA upa ka kha ga basakaTagata tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha jJa Da eNa na pisama yala cazapasa () kA ti lI gu tu bhU mUka Ne ze vai ege roka kA ti ti lI gula mUru Neza ve aa roka sI cha ja sarva ke cA kho di vidhu yo zrI kA sthA he na 4pa kI baja ke vA chavi / zrI sAhana pa yA zArAsAdAta patanayaH zrImadAjAdanAhA jAjJa tU tuna vanaviditazcAhamAnayavazAyInahAla zivasavana sAdharmasa sAvatAnA hAya pati pdmaahiigRhrishckaadaa||32 baMdhAkataka baMdhakapavila santrAlItamAlAgurusUpha hacchiMdatanA

Page #135
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #136
lipipatra 21 vAM- baMgAla ke rAjAvijayasena ke samaya ke zilAlekhase (vi012vIM zatArI) a A i u e ka kha ga gha ca cha ja ja ra Tha Da ra Na te ma mA cha dazahA cha Ta da 3 raTha Da tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha thadana ghara vana na ma ghara lanavalapaSabha hai kuDa nuru zu su bhU mahu ye zai to mo ru en / nA rI kanu ra ma nama hai ya la ( kAlo hIna / kA krisa ra cha jJA ca cchanna inta rge gArtha e sA savasthi ma U~ kA ki ka ka za ka kA ija vA 2 tAsa lii / 5 miAna meM nAva vAcya ghaninAdana va vAdI ma vaDA sahiMyA pApani katanalATaza mAtra rAjanaH / unImAtra yadAyAzuta dava attAllA tA( (bhAnAH kabjAvamArAni IzarathanaghayayA yA thaah| yamina maharavavAra gharahadAyI ghanaSidvAja (yan ghANa

Page #137
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #138
For Private And Personal Use Only lipipatra 22 vAM- baMgAla ke rAjA lakSmaNa sena ke dAnapatra se. (lakSmaNasena) samvat 7 i I u Ta u DaTa zrA zrI zrI ta tha da dha na hutha 6 vana ghaphas a phi E jI mA ca cha ja ja a & U 23 la va za Sa sa ha 5 pa pha ba bha ma dagyatA ghaTa ya. ra ha y {s & a dh dhI isa kR mR vi lI nu puru pUbhU de se ye vai bho lI U na & vRddha disi hidi Diaabo bekR mR sAcchitI jvI hA eDu eyA dhyaSTI yThA vhA stha hya' t n OM dhe dh (dh ukii| chADI vA chu suru ha$997 3 sadya viprathasabhA vA sa5 1maakethaadhaaghaa? mahA baajyibaaj ghI blaalsana ghAyA va ghAU ymyaaga ghathama idvAvaka mahAdA jAdhavAnI malbhAga neder: aiaalaa samraghless baajbaaj naak baa kii(baalj baajghRdya baa jaama 35 ee

Page #139
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #140
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra sa For Private And Personal Use Only lipipara 23 vAM- rAjA dAmodarake samaya ke citAgauMgase milehue dAnapatrase. zakasaM0 1965 ra u e : ka kha ga gha Ga ca ja ja ra 8 ga ta tha da kA upaka zAha F 35 81 5thada dhana pa pha bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha ta OM na Page #141
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #142
For Private And Personal Use Only lipi patra 24 bAM- uDIsA ke rAjA puruSottama deva ke dAnapatra se (bi.saM. kI 16 vIM zatAbdI) e ka Ta Tha Da dadha gaGa 9 rka ThI habdula huyahava che 16 la bssWe ne Nu I pa ghagha uThI P 3 rist f l 109 t6 bha ma pu (*) el tthn gano Big 5 eena lava ghartharvalervA va gharda (7) y rtrarvaDhakI hai karnI harkalervAla (3) iigharIM / / 68188 6 10 zrRghaegvI 61y bhU sU Dre dete ye ko 66666k e 5 ri ThA sya hya The jA jI 2 Bu hA au dh hA va lulu khaauii dUMgaa eciH| niii gaaN gjght gjugRth 113 dmh lkrb feel (8) graaaghUrya Du 66 hAhI ghadhAna lAbhata ghaa| jnuudh tujhe najiila ggiigchu (5)

Page #143
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #144
Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir www. kobatirth.org ds SLS Wid v5.44 skLkLd As 4-(dds ---- 54*24HkL LAL Gold stos KLS Hud HL\ud(htkal 3 4 X and 44L 424 2 42 dnud 4L 3 44 v 47634VCan H4 ALI 470 & ik 45 46 th y 4 4 HL Cha Akq hL | [] gluting 337 hggDan e& ga Be Dr CvSV vnky VS SKA A4 88888 +Hua Xie Xie Xie Liang ezger Clad LULLkVvoring A6 44 {{ S. +5 # B is een be it up bek 2 2 GLAAERen Ren Tai k hd54 CELLE EDC tag : ake rn * * n. e = (Ngiuliuliaockey He i ghtkni-Phtha

Page #145
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #146
Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Ve chuva trsat 4222tJ EE&EL (58E thics 93#degCZhong snac u" tigg_lse 3CI BARE off" [STful JEURxx" srcy mlbK$4Ren &tid=?? [Nu yiu 2 Garf9f33 geek Chu Shang www. kobatirth.org (as (CAD ( ar iSui Shao Yu EAR For Private And Personal Use Only mi 4, , | 7 Men ho ff Lovn99 Ren {{{k6 { (x , it 3. Phi Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra << Wo Men De Jing (Eth LeetHRi Sheng Sheng Di Zhi - thZe

Page #147
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #148
Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir goode aly?stHenk x1n17701477&f naktik r178048013899849847 nithgyu tla = we { ?? = cxe LTxy 02 ETV Lycopx2hle HhPMg +l -1 Du du 20 2 [ L aht + 15 x 1 Xie Xie Xie Xie Zhu Shi BhaaS$ Shou Yao Yue Ye MYPTn XPPRON TODD?05Y I? 2 B k . Ek - 2 10 5 d aprP mmUU888+ + 7? -- Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lipipatra 27vAM-sAtavAhanAMprabhatya)baMzakarAnA puLumAyikelekhase.pugmAdhikArAjyavaravA.

Page #149

Page #150
lipi patra 28 vAM- yamlava vaMza ke rAjA viSNu goya varmA ke dAna patrase. (vi.saM kI 4 thI zatAbdI) a u e ka ga ca cha ja jha Ta 3 m ta yada dhana parama saraLaEGET LOR Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra J_8965 4 JELLERY yu ru su kU yU bhU de the le nai go to po lo dho po cha ha pay 2009 saccA cahA dvidhana rja bho - zrI Nu sthAna zrIkha para pha tA. GEET 2002 hai| HEEL PAIR 506CUO hara-2 PREPleacher arreSealerrasi Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #151
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #152
lipi patra vAM- jAnhavI (gaMgA) vaMza ke rAjA koDaNI dUsarekedAna patrase (zaka)saM0308 Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra ? 22 230 2 . ? 10 2 ? ? 5.4 re . P E ?? R . . & Woin OQdkahA , For Private And Personal Use Only Maya La jA mA ji dhi nIvI kutu yu pU bhU rune me pai go go po sau catu hada i823 18TCO/2CO ko kakSaca iNDidAya ko mA bdha ka rya vyo zrI pANu pra ra www.kobatirth.org RAGHEPURE & hi EDITEDUMeveo strJLS IFE JEANPOmee 20780022 Fe UPPR 2030 26/DE28 506/0RR Aorders Rourier F L SVOJICE U PSICE 13D862R 43 Eur Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #153
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #154
lipipatra 2 ka- cAlukya vaMza ke rAjA maMgalIzvara ke samayake lekhame. zaka saMvat 500 a u ka kha ga . ca cha ja ja Ta Tha Da ga ta yada dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha / tarala4 JORDAAL.Ta, pAri tI lI gu Su su pU bhU pe dai go mo yo po cha prabhU Ta 32 ina 2 2 66655555 kti ke jhaDaH che ca niru NDa bI dvi mni vaM yya SThA poslA va www.kobatirth.org Plan - FARELiger gurPRERAKing lgi fogray.OPPORREpisapa.2TZREFTP E 2 R REY REPEP ripa zip : Y?deg/2f02 TRYIBE Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #155
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #156
lipipatra 31vAM- cAlukya (pUrvI)vaMza ke rAjA amma dUsare ke dAnapatrase (za0saM0vIMza0) a A i u e ka kha ga ca cha ja Ja Ta Tha ee. tathada Occda) taka 80 te 8 dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za va sa ha ra S.Ndua Ess du J als he d AGNL en tA mA lA sA tizi kI rI zI ku pu bhu nU pU bhU ne seto go jo udyer' 38 38 D R ENT yo ko zeka da se kikSa jJa eTu tma vA vdha ! halla zrI zru ssa nama & FATES meM 55-6 kA 50d ve/PaudyaOAw Ban2384gan 05 (221erwasna ThAra ? TATAnA DI BPDPICA GO POP9Bwer ? 3

Page #157
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #158
Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir gloce RelalUBIR Aco figa x0,5 gut olin Best SeRRERAP8pO2ORE Elektro Sangusp28.002@:Potloodus ee fra forse Portllipove Erliscord PRE. MPSBS YATRA PER 2E gBao & Yin Hao : * Es aggXie Yao 32388 8989-034 -LRY RELRE 2 RECm ak PROPEMBERRP-220262222 EHRe // 222 act 302 22 Aep 20 n ja ja ja cha ca gha kha ga ka ai + e i u A a lipipatra 32 vAM- cAlukya vaMzakarAjA pulikezI pahileke jAlI) dAnapatrase. zakasaM. 419

Page #159

Page #160
lipipatra zvAM cAlukya(pazcimIvaMzakarAjA vikramAdityapahileke(jAlI)dAnayAse. zaka saM0533. a A i R e ka kha ga gha ca ja Ja Ta Tha // ta tha da dhana OM Byd Ideo 23 Lod ma ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha kalara 3FUDIOsa 399 mA ra vi pi zI hI ku bhula bhU de me zeNe nai go po lo yo zo 67 18 mArA . holI Menom.ar kRtakakSa khyA ma jJA DA eDa na dhaNaM Ii rma lla za stha taM naI meM 68 Geergrejnad kalaha hI GT-Jd de 60 deg COMondar angramdeg 83USami gonore g 8odds, hotA.TOUTUBod EngRNITUDENTRIODAE.

Page #161

Page #162
lipipatra 34 bAM- gaMgA vaMza ke rAjA narendravarmA ke dAna patra se. gAMgeyasaMvat 51. 50 54F1a/200908 rAEFEE808 ta tha da dha na pa pha bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha Gre lakata 4400 JUSIG CE kAmA rili hI gu tu su cU sU ne Nai nai go to ro| 4789 ) ke nai 8 kSa DA nA tyA nya mA yo ve da ca zrI SThA ti mya dU hU~ IF 59 age 5 for headsines ta taDaTU 1. 3 G H2 upatahata 30000 - 0 0 00 gharamA nana sarATa R 4720heray Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #163
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #164
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lipipatra 35vAM-jAnhavI (gaMgA)vaMza ke rAjA arivarmAke (jAlIdAnapatrase zakasaM 169 a zrA u e o ka kha ga gha u. ca ja Ja Ta 3 e ta tha da (3EJ2 mahaTa JTa taTa bhana ya ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa sa ha Lakara daJaiM //2000 mA mA jire zijI dI ku su bhU zU bhe ne mai go go Taca saM 5 2 8 8 8 & J K 2 O 2 5 8 3 - 5 o Alo kakSa Jca 3 ma prake, yo shrii| Y Y INPY fgeFP R@ rearm r /Aroet/?/3 M P PartR 01.24. 22 Zorce le? 2010?rec ago BYT 078&yf wedi DB BAFe/ xTML :Taragr/eges Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #165
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #166
Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir percepiraterrimorfe Beleolit lo43 23 - saal mobbe med e818468greenglesaro Brems 48318+ Govel88mie EUR4501 besetomou corona ou nora henholrute un ozohr hans gin 30 saat 122 Eurunya 2 2 0 2 123,7000 stmisiann3M. 3, 8 0 1008 Xie Xie Xie Xian e&sn=24hz E2Ting Hua Ma Xue Shan hai GM2 52. ROOM 8:ndara 56 www.kobatirth.org HODR 48 fou to For Private And Personal Use Only La ha sa Sa za va ya ra la ma bha ra pa na da dha Mehan 20570am -Tele Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra ca ja Ja Ta Tha Da ga tatha gha kha ga ka e aA i u lipi patra 36 vAM- pallava vaMza ke rAjA nandi varmA ke dAna patra se. (zakasaM kI vIzanAdI)

Page #167
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #168
lipi patra 37 jAM- kAkatya vaMza ke rAjA rudradevake lekhase. zaka saMvat 1084. bhAi I u e kakha ga gha ca aTa uTaNa ta tha da dha G60 2 0 02426) 78 na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa hai. 8 ra 22 dadaaz 6 jA NA gari vitIrI du bhusu cU dene ko no yo ko kahavaM 76) 808 dr 2x3vant 6 hoir Bara kSa gbhU pracche ni pralo " NH zrI. sthi sphI ka t / hai| Tea ay:@y A86 (r)(r)drian. 28/12/220120 6086] ajaxs 802Tarjan 0808) 16Geo 8) 5@ gd: 6 dhera:/8er ) don : UDJound d: 08 08:0086

Page #169
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #170
Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir nuka RORLDR.22/QB(22. 5 hai / 5 5 209 Rnce clu Croco(? SEY sasa C2 00 Cance & OL.LAR.2/28 BALA 4 - Lahe . ( ) Occ stu VO S (206264/ 02006 6 2. 1920 R.XX 7707 09 More... 17 - 15, 51. ... Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra . . lipipatra 30 vAM- prAcIna tAmiLa (vahelana) lipi (zaka saMvata kI 8 vIM zatAbdI ).

Page #171
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #172
For Private And Personal Use Only lipi patra 3 vAM- tAmiLa lipi (zaka saMvat kI 11 vIM se 14 vIM zatAbdI taka kI ) . U. e zrI ka va Ja a zrA i I u 4 4 2 4 3 7 7.2221 07or 3 ke Ga. kathany la La ra e > shna ta na pa ma ya ( 0001 9 8215 77ewwww1900 thpiyor Lon e 7177 3t kA kucu Tu tu Su 3mala za e ce meM ke Tai 6J 640 667 66< orgle zom co yo kau Gkuur da pA yu patra kucha hAya lai rai lai my va ki di giri Li ttinn ru 1500, 5 na ru lu bu chu u ru ph na 3th zha kr kr only ky kU OM Lai .84 bhu 186 4F CE +8 tu naha lU vu y' yuddha f rau ke ko 21 of Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #173
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #174
Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 25 www. kobatirth.org E [b]1487Innn (0oooa) 16P15 Si P (9602) 2bokher Co. 2) [Eb]sayarandi cooom) [b]JYJ 52.70 (200 EUR) b) ath no (oood) [6] Hurn coood) [E 200123012 BM en VHTEET) Tofi GA]278 MIN A Hczorg [VO]ENTYE Cook) lemj toreg fear preces) lbufpub (223) :]FJ you coole) [W] 48 Good) {hs Vynosce [Dalee:271 COGIR) ril (OE) alaperit) [@]grofjoe) [EbongT7V (28) [f]htly! (*3]# 2 DYED) [20100Ha) (no (a) [llxyourou) [a] G4(3) Geam C5) [+]@21) [E]CYYTE) (=imgece) lipipatra * vAM - zabdoM aura aMkoM meM dI huIsaMkhyA vividha lekha aura dAnapatroMse.

Page #175
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #176
limi yatra 41vAM- prAcIna aMka. nAnAghA AdhabhUtyoM ke zavoMke lekha myurAke guptA ke | nayapAla ke vallabhI kedAna pallavoM ke vividha lekha aura dAna pustakoM se. Take lekha lekhose. va sihote. levAmA lekhose. patroMse. dAnapatroMse patroM se.. Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra devAsa mm nm // sr - h * bhaka `r m - maamanderedmin m - th htha h 155/ 272145 55 558124FAL SHSSE55722533152 200CCC 2243SS1515 19/1042185 / 87 T E 122577118786. 15 322R. Sabarmadarswwww ht operana h h - m Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir - | 2:10 Beole Haenel oleo Lo029aalul

Page #177

Page #178
21 lipiyatra 42vAM- prAcIna aMka. aMdhabhUtyo kSatrapoMke lekha vAmathurAlekha nayapAla ke ballabhI ke vividha lekha / pustakose. kelekhase. kalevAsa sikkoMse | lekhoM se. dAna patroMse. aura daanptrse| JlAlAla Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 200380820 For Private And Personal Use Only gha. co j9OM AR #SCAM O24 Y & www.kobatirth.org a m_c00000 000 OR 88 BF F coal A lacu Boit eller har ben een witte *212 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir i hre hi ha ha

Page #179

Page #180
For Private And Personal Use Only 600 nAnAmrA prabhogeM rASTrakUToM naya pAla Take le ke lekha ke dAna ke lerako 35 700 ka 4 gAMdhAra lipi ke aMka. bhinna bhinna lekhoM se XX7335 1X 5 1333 61 X733398 lix x 6 / XX C 17 j1x3 F ye aka ulaTe (par3he jAte haiM. 11 26 San X M cc. lipa patra 43 vA- prAcAna aka. se. nAnA ghATa zrAbhrabhR* amIrI ke vAkATaka ke lekha* tyoM keleM lekha kedAnapa0 T 228 1000 2000 30.0 4000 TY 6000 | Fp 8000 10000 | Fa 20000 To 60000 tri XX325 3 20 na rA 11371 222 jij ^7733711 208 7 11 200 70008 10 J 95 to Walle C-13 59 bhinnabhinna lekhava dAna patroM se sa 2001 saba? 2002 T = 06 1100 | TH 1101 TH 22 0 = |101 31 rasa 10 rahasa 24 By 206 35 khD 280 n jaha 4858|330 | l 54 | 95 306 06 1700% Tam 10001 Fc - V = 428 suyU 05 11000 Fox T 51 456 50 21000 FOT 535 ulaTa 24400 To Ty 29Y= cuna T 810. 41 6tt

Page #181
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #182
lipipatra vAM-kazmIrI aura paMjAbI varNamAlA va aMka. Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra ta Noto aa paMjAvI na mA Ti To hai hu sa Te Tai EUR EUR bhaH ka kha ga gha Da. ca cha ja ja Ja Ta Tha Da cha / pa gapa 8 ma La e e e 0 ra mana paMjAbI va dha ga pa i cha i8 ha na na 1 Ta Tha Da Dha ta ta tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha kazmIrI u Sa Na na 5 8 ra ha bha ya ra la va ma bha bha . paMjAbI u pa Ta pa ru 5 Da cha u ma ja la ha ma ma kA ki kI ku kU ke ke ko ke ke kaH 12 3 5 6 7 82 kazmIrI ka ki kI ku kR ke ke ke ke kaM kaH 7 ra 52557 paMjAbI vA vidI bavU de le va ve vaH Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #183
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #184
Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 9564hra Eole e ll ll se e il Lee el se 12 se 8 the fe 5 c . a sh vajestant TAkarI 3 saya 6 7 4. lAla hai sa Sa za va ya ra la ma bha pha ba pa dha na da tha ta www.kobatirth.org 91 1 1 28 me | R S + 2 4 6 $ ye 2 2 2 . . 5 9 % Sethn cenmar c + d [ R R | In . . . 9 test For Private And Personal Use Only meM 2 2 8 S.. TAkarI phaLaM 66 6 32 Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra lipipatra 5 vAM-TAkarI aura mahAjanI varNamAlA va aMka

Page #185
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #186
lipiparavA-kaithI aura maithila varNamAlAvaaMka. a A i I u U R lulu e e zrI zrI aM aH kaithI zra zrI 36 e ai o au aM zraH / maithila na / mAyA mama. na. 5 3 jaH / | ka kha ga gha u. ca cha ja yu a Ta Tha Da ga ta gha kaithI ra ya ya 56 87 tha maithila ka ka / / 9 haja !ds... 3 2/ da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha kSa 6 ya na 545vama 4 18 sa sa sa 6 maithila, 4 ra rAta ' maya bana ME ha cha jJatra kA ki kI ku kU ke kai ko ko 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 6 kaithI - kAki kIkukukekekIko 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 6 maithila na ja kAti kI kukaharUkAtyo / 2 3 4 /

Page #187
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #188
lipipatra 7 bA- baMgalA aura uDiyA varNamAlA va aMka. a A i I u U R RTala e ai o au aM aH bAlAja jA 3 me 2 7 77 a9 : uDiyA ya yA 0 83 3343 a. ka kha ga gha Da. ca cha ja ja na Ta Tha Da cha ee ta tha baMgalA ka sa ja 27 cha ja sa Ta ja ja 1 7 5 uDiyA 9 6 6 488 08860)2 da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za sa sa ha baMgalA/ ma na na ra ja bha zara na ra ma sa na 3 uDiyA ghAyala 480 85 8 kA ki kI ku kU ke kai ko ko 1 2 3 5 6 7 86 baMgalA kA ki kau kU kU kareka kAko 2 . 86 7 10 uDiyA kI pakI 6 pIpA ko 1 1 49 99

Page #189
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #190
For Private And Personal Use Only lipi patra 48 vAM gujarAtI aura moDI varNamAlA va aMka. - bhAi I u U Ta da e ai o A I e e. rcha gujarAtI 25 moDI zira che zra gujarAtI 54 moDI na gujarAtI 6 na 5 soDI dha 4 I dha u UM * 2 tI 68 R RR da lha ja aJa pna ma ke kU ke kai kU ke da kA ki kI ku ki kI ku nAta kA | mAMDI plabhI bhI uma uma me me nh 10 Da Ta gha Ga. cha - Ja Ta Tha dhR Ga vyu madhe ga gha Da u cha 4 jha Ja g phala bha ma ya ra la va za haiM nu bhR ya la va sa ha La kSa te 4 e hA Sa 7 La kSacha A ta A kaH 92 3 4 4: 1 2 3 4 ee au aM aH e e seatha: ta tha da Na ' 6 uA tatha ya hada kSa jJa tay 6 7 86 5 6 5 6 7 8 9 57 ko kau kaM ko Do ke le plenaM maH 123456789

Page #191
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #192
lipipatra vAM- drAviDa aura kanaDIvarNamAlA va aMka. Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 2 Ho rup_201606161 62 drAviDI 40 6 kanaDI/0 of 2 267& 2 400 Wate drAviDa ka 5 60 2 2 2 2 0 C + 0 ) 2967 OM kanahI 2 2 23 ra 0 Da tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha La drAviDa 9 20 5 2004 2008 - 10 (c) 2 of ON 02 kanaDI 8 3 330 vas x 2 lara kA ki kI ku kU ke ke ko ko kaM kaH123456786 | kaaki kii kuukkkookll kk. ku - crukaa ecucu kanahI99 OM 4 le 603 - 0 8:0 - 24928/ Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #193
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #194
lipipatra 50 vAM- tulu aura tAmiLa varNamAlA. A i I u R R la la e ai Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra a o au 78878 77 88600590 yme 102069 * Bo 4 un 2 2 2 Case er er re GMO For Private And Personal Use Only tAmiLa ka www.kobatirth.org ta tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa Urov 0wM when No cngkt n p m y lv hara La Na kA ki kI ku kU ke ke ko kau kaM kaH / CtO BOLoto colm Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir paangk ennn kaa ki kii ku kuu ke kai ko kaukk :

Page #195
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #196
For Private And Personal Use Only pra pra a m bha a prappra a a a | i = : : / 006 i i 3= LLL u e: AV Ke ka = kha = 1 ga=AON ga gha = w w pgha gha Ga : 888 e Ga d J uca 160 lipipatra 51yAM- vartamAna devanAgarI lipi kI utpatti. 11 pa e + ke ke ke ka visva kha 6 e P 84 = 6 6 6 = PH | Ja = h Ta - 8 8 8 Ta 10 ha = 05Tha ka - U U Ja 11 = jaja | thaH 08ega tha da = 35dd dha= Dod5 dha naH 111 ra na paH 705 pa phaH 7677 pha ba : paya ba bhaH tata tasa bha ma H 44 ma ma yaH| / / {} ra 86 tara 8 8 8 Da u Dha = 8 Ta M= I I.Xphph lA hA Na= IIXXthaa ta = AhAta ra la - m ) 5 lalalala va = o d d va za = MAA zaza SaSa Sa = sammasa haH 7788 ha La = 0 0 0 Tha kAH f kA kA kA ki = + ke hi ki kI = + + kI kI 4818) 16646 ku ku = +5 ku tU kU = = * tU kU ke = 7 7 7 ke

Page #197
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org

Page #198
For Private And Personal Use Only 5 pu takA AM jJa nyu su su jA ga gha 074 yva rakhata IF S pha lipipatra 52 bAM-bhinnabhinnalekha, dAnapatra aura sikkoM se liye huai akSara . u ai zrI ka he ai Z. et you ka 133^ ba 776 kA 3 S 31 la va za jaba hai koTham jA mA Ti ti 6 6 6 8 he 3 nye bra He 0 la tha ca 6 ja Ta ga AI vaTA 0 & PRE ZM bha ma ya ge yi tur i For 2UVYUss zrI 1: uu si tI cI lI he thrU yurca pa 4 jJa u cha pa sa eka rAtra khu Tu pu hu 395 yu t sthi sa svitpu G da dha na pa ?CI O Op na vo WD ha 1 ( 1 7 4 0 J| La zha ra to 8 ephUjs kra i ekatra sU taratU nAda hai My ma 13 Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www. kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir

Page #199